by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v contradict_v himself_o for_o god_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o unchangeable_a and_o always_o equal_a to_o himself_o from_o who_o no_o variableness_n nor_o contradiction_n can_v proceed_v but_o if_o her_o adversary_n will_v examine_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v do_v her_o write_n 8._o he_o will_v find_v many_o more_o such_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o more_o according_a to_o the_o narrow_a apprehension_n and_o shallow_a judgement_n of_o man_n who_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o those_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o forge_v in_o their_o little_a brain_n error_n out_o of_o most_o solid_a truth_n and_o contradiction_n out_o of_o the_o great_a conformity_n from_o hence_o have_v spring_v so_o many_o error_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o every_o one_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o mode_n they_o have_v invent_v so_o many_o different_a religion_n and_o each_o say_v this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o very_o often_o they_o have_v different_a sentiment_n and_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n while_o every_o one_o think_v he_o understand_v they_o aright_o though_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v divine_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o he_o still_o fall_v from_o one_o error_n into_o another_o and_o lose_v himself_o in_o that_o great_a ocean_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o he_o can_v understand_v nor_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o trouble_v i_o that_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v contradiction_n in_o my_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n since_o they_o will_v hardly_o find_v two_o prophet_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v not_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o this_o benjamin_n furly_n say_v there_o be_v in_o my_o write_n god_n command_v to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n how_o will_v this_o benjamin_n reconcile_v these_o two_o passage_n for_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n be_v a_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o bring_v peace_n upon_o earth_n but_o war_n between_o father_n and_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v drunkard_n and_o glutton_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o soul_n truth_n be_v invincible_a and_o do_v not_o change_n for_o all_o that_o may_v be_v thunder_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o establish_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o ignorant_a person_n as_o this_o benjamin_n who_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o lie_v and_o from_o contradiction_n he_o confound_v one_o time_n with_o another_o and_o will_v needs_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n and_o when_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o punctual_o observe_v at_o all_o time_n he_o think_v that_o person_n do_v change_n or_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v often_o reprove_v he_o as_o at_o present_a he_o do_v i_o for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o enemy_n he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n buy_v sword_n and_o if_o they_o want_v money_n to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v sell_v their_o garment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o command_v to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o threaten_v that_o he_o who_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v strike_v by_o it_o if_o this_o benjamin_n have_v be_v in_o s._n peter_n place_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v displease_v at_o jesus_n christ_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n because_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o time_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o strike_v and_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o forbear_v he_o reproach_n i_o that_o i_o have_v write_v somewhere_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o that_o be_v not_o true_a without_o lie_v or_o sin_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v material_a lie_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v word_n precise_o speak_v which_o be_v true_a according_a to_o his_o caprice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n for_o they_o study_v precise_a word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o commit_v a_o material_a lie_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v a_o christian_a by_o that_o name_n without_o add_v as_o they_o call_v they_o fear_v to_o lie_v by_o call_v he_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v not_o true_o such_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o maxim_n for_o i_o never_o regard_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o advance_v if_o i_o express_v they_o in_o this_o or_o that_o term_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o provide_v i_o deceive_v no_o body_n and_o that_o i_o make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o i_o will_v signify_v but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v that_o sect_n that_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v by_o man_n for_o good_a man_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereas_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v how_o they_o esteem_v i_o for_o i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n far_o less_o will_v i_o say_v any_o word_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v that_o i_o be_o just_a and_o guide_v by_o god_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o i_o know_v it_o and_o god_n know_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o will_v free_o speak_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o example_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o i_o be_v two_o year_n young_a than_o i_o find_v i_o be_o since_o i_o cause_v one_o to_o search_v the_o register_n of_o my_o baptism_n i_o grant_v i_o have_v thus_o make_v many_o material_a lie_n yet_o without_o sin_v thereby_o or_o lie_v since_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o deceit_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o kill_v the_o soul_n which_o i_o can_v not_o do_v by_o say_v that_o i_o be_v two_o year_n young_a for_o i_o aim_v not_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v any_o body_n nor_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v utter_v many_o such_o material_a lie_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o possess_v the_o essence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n than_o to_o speak_v verbal_o true_a word_n through_o hypocrisy_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o as_o they_o call_v they_o than_o hypocrisy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v when_o they_o say_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o write_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o add_v to_o it_o as_o he_o say_v which_o pilate_n will_v not_o add_v say_v only_o what_o be_v write_v be_v write_v as_o i_o also_o answer_v to_o this_o benjamin_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o speak_v word_n which_o be_v true_a before_o man_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o all_o who_o i_o call_v christian_n be_v not_o true_o christian_n before_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n to_o add_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a as_o they_o call_v they_o since_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o superfluous_a and_o i_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o call_v they_o simple_o christian_n but_o to_o make_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o i_o call_v christian_n yet_o without_o design_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n since_o i_o declare_v elsewhere_o that_o i_o
action_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o excellent_a that_o her_o great_a enemy_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v when_o they_o blame_v she_o in_o other_o thing_n xi_o truth_n this_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n i_o have_v give_v in_o she_o own_o word_n she_o have_v sum_v they_o up_o in_o several_a part_n of_o her_o write_n sometime_o under_o few_o head_n and_o sometime_o under_o more_o though_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o all_o her_o write_n have_v no_o other_o tendency_n but_o to_o awaken_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o sense_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o lead_v they_o only_o to_o love_v themselves_o and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o it_o without_o deny_v and_o mortify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o no_o body_n true_o do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o her_o write_n these_o truth_n she_o inculcate_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a burden_n of_o her_o song_n some_o other_o sentiment_n which_o she_o call_v accessary_a truth_n she_o mention_n perhaps_o but_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o all_o her_o write_n and_o because_o every_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v they_o shall_v therefore_o those_o book_n be_v despise_v and_o throw_v away_o which_o do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v we_o throw_v away_o a_o box_n of_o pearl_n because_o some_o conceit_a friend_n snatch_v at_o something_o among_o they_o and_o squeeze_v it_o hard_o at_o our_o nose_n make_v it_o smell_v as_o dung_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o fie_o all_o be_v filth_n throw_v all_o away_o sure_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n they_o who_o love_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o prejudice_n or_o party_n will_v great_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o write_n of_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v the_o marrow_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o all_o and_o will_v no_o more_o be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o because_o of_o the_o snarl_v of_o some_o than_o they_o will_v despise_v pearl_n because_o swine_n trample_v on_o the_o or_o holy_a thing_n because_o dog_n bark_v at_o they_o xii_o scripture_n now_o that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_n i_o think_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o while_o we_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v that_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n unless_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o will_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n without_o charity_n profit_v we_o nothing_o xiii_o etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o write_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o make_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n he_o consider_v all_o being_n under_o three_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o and_o they_o form_v to_o enjoy_v and_o to_o use_v those_o other_o being_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v those_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v be_v those_o which_o help_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o it_o we_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v those_o thing_n be_v place_v between_o both_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v only_o use_v we_o be_v stop_v in_o our_o course_n and_o come_v short_a of_o our_o happiness_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o enjoy_v be_v by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o something_o for_o its_o self_n to_o use_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o employ_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o we_o love_v as_o stranger_n travel_v to_o their_o native_a country_n make_v use_n of_o horse_n by_o land_n or_o ship_n by_o sea_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a good_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o for_o itself_o but_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o for_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o avoid_v as_o they_o be_v help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v all_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o love_v and_o enjoy_v god_n all_o sin_n and_o evil_n consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o use_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v vtendis_fw-la frui_fw-la &_o fruendis_fw-la uti_fw-la this_o have_v so_o darken_v and_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v and_o enjoy_v this_o infinite_a good_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o travel_a and_o voyage_v to_o our_o country_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o wisdom_n itself_o have_v not_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o their_o own_o infirm_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o convey_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o we_o must_v clothe_v they_o with_o word_n though_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v nor_o change_v so_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n become_v the_o way_n and_o bring_v we_o the_o wholesome_a physic_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n remedy_n for_o every_o disease_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o fullness_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o those_o being_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v order_v the_o whole_a temporal_a dispensation_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v not_o with_o a_o abide_a love_n but_o a_o transient_a one_o as_o we_o will_v love_v a_o way_n or_o a_o chariot_n that_o we_o may_v love_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n fourteen_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a a._n b._n mention_n other_o sentiment_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o
a_o christian_a be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v person_n rise_v up_o who_o will_v destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o first_o of_o these_o impostor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o these_o new_a upstart_n be_v but_o a_o rabble_n bigoted_a with_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o folly_n which_o be_v like_a to_o hazard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o all_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n his_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n instead_o of_o inform_v himself_o without_o prejudice_n of_o those_o man_n their_o doctrine_n their_o behaviour_n which_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o false_a step_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o reproach_n and_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o cut_v off_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o people_n now_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o and_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n and_o write_n may_v meet_v with_o the_o most_o universal_a reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o the_o devil_n interest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o we_o see_v how_o successful_a his_o attempt_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n he_o still_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v on_o his_o side_n those_o who_o set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n always_o to_o oppress_v blacken_v and_o discredit_v truth_n and_o innocence_n ii_o treat_v now_o the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o a._n b._n have_v be_v load_v with_o as_o many_o reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la as_o any_o in_o this_o age_n and_o that_o both_o in_o her_o life_n time_n and_o since_o her_o death_n wherever_o she_o go_v the_o churchman_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o faggot_n against_o she_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o pulpit_n make_v she_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o her_o write_n for_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o inspire_v people_n with_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v she_o to_o have_v stone_v she_o to_o death_n they_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v one_o of_o her_o write_n translate_v into_o english_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o well-disposed_a soul_n but_o immediate_o some_o be_v please_v to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o delusion_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o frighten_v a_o whole_a island_n from_o look_v into_o these_o write_n and_o to_o breed_v a_o aversion_n against_o those_o who_o esteem_n and_o value_v they_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a providence_n that_o she_o meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n from_o all_o party_n while_o she_o live_v whereby_o as_o she_o discover_v impartial_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o respective_a sect_n and_o party_n into_o which_o christendom_n be_v divide_v so_o also_o she_o clear_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v she_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o their_o calumny_n and_o slander_n and_o remove_v from_o well-disposed_a person_n the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o against_o she_o we_o need_v only_o then_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o by_o which_o her_o sincerity_n her_o innocency_n her_o distinct_a and_o most_o rational_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n her_o orthodoxy_n and_o the_o subservency_n of_o her_o write_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n will_v i_o hope_v appear_v to_o all_o unbiased_a reader_n iii_o adversary_n but_o first_o let_v we_o premise_v the_o complaint_n she_o make_v in_o general_a of_o the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o her_o adversary_n how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o true_a charity_n and_o equity_n what_o ever_o good_a or_o truth_n be_v incontestable_o in_o her_o write_n they_o conceal_v it_o they_o lessen_v it_o whatever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n they_o pervert_v it_o they_o pick_v out_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o there_o throughout_o her_o write_n and_o on_o these_o they_o put_v a_o sense_n which_o she_o never_o intend_v conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o go_v before_o or_o after_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v she_o of_o deny_v it_o though_o she_o most_o clear_o assert_v it_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o her_o word_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o school_n not_o consider_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n with_o which_o she_o write_v she_o be_v intent_n to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o sincere_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n without_o regard_v that_o nice_a and_o captious_a wit_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o quibble_n upon_o this_o or_o the_o other_o word_n and_o not_o allow_v she_o to_o explain_v herself_o in_o short_a the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o self-will_a and_o this_o be_v the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o who_o please_v to_o read_v they_o she_o make_v appear_v that_o her_o adversary_n can_v be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o god_n that_o their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v error_n else_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o butt_n and_o substance_n of_o so_o many_o write_n and_o that_o there_o be_v contestable_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n they_o will_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o will_v wish_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o truth_n every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o obscure_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o it_o they_o will_v see_v if_o these_o be_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n and_o if_o they_o may_v well_o bear_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o even_o the_o error_n which_o they_o think_v be_v contain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a write_n need_v not_o be_v forbid_v and_o discredit_v iv._o pharisee_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o measure_n by_o consider_v only_o how_o hard_o they_o will_v think_v it_o to_o have_v their_o own_o write_n so_o treat_v how_o odd_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o they_o if_o one_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n after_o that_o method_n and_o what_o wretched_a conclusion_n a_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n may_v thereby_o draw_v from_o they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o luck_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n among_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n or_o with_o porphyr_n among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o person_n sentiment_n and_o write_n will_v have_v animate_v they_o as_o much_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o have_v they_o come_v but_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n soon_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v list_v among_o the_o philo-judaeus's_a and_o the_o porphyr_n and_o overlook_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v pick_v out_o a_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o there_o and_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n that_o prejudice_v mind_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o and_o wrest_v they_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o give_v all_o such_o a_o turn_v as_o may_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n a_o subverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n that_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o one_o self-conceited_a who_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o ill_o of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o pious_a than_o himself_o in_o a_o word_n give_v such_o a_o character_n and_o narrative_a of_o he_o patch_v up_o of_o some_o shred_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o
will_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o will_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o true_a miracle_n and_o not_o by_o such_o as_o come_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o ask_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o shall_v discern_v between_o these_o so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v not_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v learn_v you_o all_o truth_n then_o you_o will_v discern_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o need_v to_o ask_v miracle_n to_o know_v if_o another_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o true_a spirit_n for_o faith_n alone_o will_v give_v you_o evidence_n enough_o when_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v do_v some_o they_o say_v present_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n who_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o inferior_a devil_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o same_o will_v happen_v now_o and_o if_o i_o also_o wrought_v miracle_n will_v they_o not_o undoubted_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o sorceress_n which_o be_v even_o to_o be_v fear_v since_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o miracle_n except_o to_o bewitch_v man_n spirit_n with_o admiration_n our_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o the_o gospel_n law_n verify_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o assure_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o since_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o strong_o affirm_v it_o one_o must_v deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v without_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o who_o enter_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o door_n and_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o he_o what_o miracle_n will_v you_o require_v sir_n from_o one_o who_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n pronounce_v and_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v do_v no_o ill_a to_o any_o body_n nor_o say_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o substance_n but_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v by_o their_o sin_n draw_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o take_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n all_o these_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o become_v silent_a and_o confound_v by_o they_o silent_a in_o that_o they_o can_v bely_v the_o truth_n and_o confound_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o their_o degeneracy_n be_v lay_v open_a they_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o strive_v to_o reproach_v those_o who_o tell_v this_o truth_n and_o tempt_v they_o with_o foreign_a question_n and_o argument_n even_o demand_v of_o they_o outward_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n while_o they_o can_v give_v the_o least_o ray_n of_o virtue_n to_o he_o who_o work_v they_o for_o true_a miracle_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o who_o be_v only_o his_o instrument_n to_o show_v to_o man_n that_o which_o god_n operate_v so_o that_o you_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o a_o person_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o though_o he_o shall_v work_v outward_a miracle_n since_o judas_n do_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o devil_n we_o need_v another_o touchstone_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 26_o for_o st._n paul_n say_v though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n to_o seek_v for_o miracle_n and_o outward_a sign_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v better_a to_o search_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o gift_n and_o fruit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v always_o along_o with_o he_o and_o observe_v if_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v in_o they_o those_o gift_n and_o fruit_n for_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o that_o i_o will_v exclude_v true_a miracle_n from_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n 27._o for_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v they_o in_o this_o present_a time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o in_o their_o day_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n glory_n who_o will_v always_o do_v the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o to_o make_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o least_o favour_n that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n that_o it_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v value_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o unite_v soul_n to_o god_n these_o be_v true_a miracle_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o restore_v to_o they_o sight_n health_n and_o life_n and_o with_o those_o philosopher_n stone_n of_o live_a faith_n and_o charity_n they_o change_v earthly_a soul_n into_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o divine_a charity_n these_o be_v the_o true_a miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n more_o worthy_a beyond_o comparison_n than_o mortal_a body_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o she_o say_v on_o this_o head_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v immediate_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o outward_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o she_o declare_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o that_o to_o demand_v miracle_n now_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o we_o be_v tell_v will_n in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sure_a touchstone_n of_o one_o being_n guide_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o live_v faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v great_a miracle_n in_o convert_v and_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o than_o all_o outward_a miracle_n on_o body_n will_v amount_v to_o and_o that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n god_n will_v manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o work_v these_o miracle_n on_o soul_n by_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o thing_n earthly_a and_o temporal_a to_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o who_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v general_o for_o aftertime_n and_o not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o own_o day_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o send_v from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o she_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o inward_a disposition_n not_o that_o she_o always_o do_v so_o but_o when_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o discover_v they_o to_o she_o either_o for_o she_o own_o safety_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v ofttimes_o declare_v and_o instance_n give_v of_o it_o not_o only_o by_o herself_o but_o also_o by_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n poiret_n tiellens_n francken_n and_o many_o other_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n without_o study_n conference_n meditation_n or_o book_n be_v no_o less_o strange_a
xlvii_o mechlin_n she_o retire_v to_o gaunt_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mechlin_n and_o form_v a_o process_n before_o the_o king_n council_n at_o brusselâ—_n against_o the_o magistrate_n at_o lisle_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o hospital_n and_o though_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o evident_o that_o she_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o they_o have_v act_v against_o she_o with_o inexcusable_a violence_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o she_o against_o a_o party_n so_o powerful_a and_o far_o more_o considerable_a before_o man_n than_o be_v the_o innocence_n of_o a_o simple_a private_a maid_n so_o the_o process_n remain_v undecided_a to_o this_o day_n and_o she_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o safety_n in_o lisle_n unless_o in_o secret_a xlviii_o there_o she_o stay_v four_o year_n in_o flanders_n at_o gaunt_n and_o mechlin_n after_o she_o have_v leave_v the_o hospital_n and_o many_o well-disposed_a person_n make_v acquaintance_n with_o she_o the_o first_o she_o speak_v with_o at_o mechlin_n be_v one_o mr._n coriathe_v a_o archdeacon_n who_o become_v afterward_o vicar_n general_n at_o his_o request_n she_o write_v the_o first_o treatise_n of_o her_o life_n call_v la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr she_o write_v to_o he_o also_o many_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nèe_v en_fw-fr tenebr_n she_o have_v also_o there_o in_o the_o number_n of_o her_o friend_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a m._n peter_n noel_n licentiate_a in_o divinity_n priest_n and_o canon_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n of_o the_o famous_a cornelius_n jansenius_n bishop_n of_o ypres_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o augustin_n engage_v she_o in_o conference_n concern_v grace_n where_o she_o unravel_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v inexplicable_a by_o man_n spirit_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o her_o writing_n the_o treatise_n call_v academy_n des_fw-fr sâ—avans_n theologiens_fw-la because_o of_o the_o great_a contest_v which_o be_v then_o between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o great_a noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n concern_v attrition_n contrition_n probability_n and_o their_o moral_n wherein_o her_o friend_n be_v all_o jansenist_n discourse_v to_o she_o often_o of_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o she_o can_v hardly_o believe_v till_o she_o go_v and_o hear_v some_o of_o their_o preacher_n who_o vent_v sometime_o their_o sine_fw-la morality_n she_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n for_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v lead_v and_o with_o indignation_n at_o the_o blind_a leader_n it_o pity_v she_o to_o see_v the_o general_a abuse_n among_o the_o churchman_n the_o religious_a and_o the_o people_n who_o rest_v on_o trifle_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_o which_o the_o blindness_n of_o some_o guide_n recommend_v as_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o they_o never_o think_v of_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o inward_a and_o secret_a sin_n nor_o of_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v with_o great_a penetration_n clearness_n and_o solidity_n mounseur_fw-fr noel_n be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o still_o the_o same_o light_n with_o she_o in_o theological_a matter_n or_o as_o to_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o write_v to_o he_o several_a letter_n on_o this_o and_o other_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o la_o lum_o neé_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr another_o of_o her_o acquaintance_n be_v m._n gillemans_fw-mi canon_n and_o archpriest_n of_o gaunt_n who_o one_o day_n ask_v her_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n and_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n against_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o that_o subject_a she_o tell_v he_o her_o thought_n and_o that_o she_o have_v late_o put_v they_o into_o write_v after_o have_v oft_o solicit_v for_o this_o paper_n he_o obtain_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o for_o some_o day_n which_o he_o read_v with_o such_o admiration_n that_o when_o he_o return_v it_o he_o say_v you_o have_v say_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o convince_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o these_o three_o leave_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o time_n labour_n and_o expense_n and_o therefore_o i_o condemn_v my_o book_n never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n this_o write_n be_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o academy_n des_fw-fr sçavans_n theologiens_fw-la she_o return_v to_o lisle_n may_n 1664._o where_o she_o stay_v private_o for_o some_o month_n about_o her_o affair_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o pastor_n mounseur_fw-fr lamberti_n where_o she_o write_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v in_o la_o lum_o nec_fw-la en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr to_o he_o she_o write_v many_o letter_n after_o her_o first_o return_n to_o lisle_n in_o the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o year_n of_o her_o age_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o her_o write_n and_o it_o be_v call_v l'appel_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr rufus_n des_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr part_n i._n xlix_o cort_n but_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a friend_n she_o have_v in_o flanders_n be_v m._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n pastor_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n at_o mechlin_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n there_o a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o void_a of_o all_o self-seeking_a from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v so_o touch_v enlighten_v and_o inflame_v by_o god_n that_o immediate_o he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o death_n in_o the_o abandon_v all_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o promise_v a_o little_a after_o to_o a._n b._n and_o perform_v with_o a_o inviolable_a fidelity_n he_o no_o soon_o discover_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o she_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o and_o when_o alone_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o their_o conversation_n but_o brief_o and_o without_o order_n he_o acquaint_v she_o with_o his_o resolution_n to_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o undeceive_v other_o as_o by_o those_o divine_a truth_n he_o be_v undeceive_v himself_o but_o when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o paper_n and_o read_v a_o little_a of_o they_o she_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o other_o because_o they_o often_o answer_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o no_o body_n perceive_v but_o himself_o and_o be_v solicit_v by_o he_o to_o compose_v this_o work_n anew_o return_v he_o his_o paper_n she_o herself_o write_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n bring_v into_o her_o memory_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n l._n holland_n in_o september_n 1667._o she_o go_v for_o holland_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n in_o order_n to_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n her_o friend_n have_v assure_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o in_o brabant_n and_o she_o propose_v to_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n where_o she_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n from_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n the_o director_n of_o it_o she_o have_v debate_n with_o herself_o before_o she_o can_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o holland_n have_v never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n without_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o infectious_a but_o have_v recommend_v this_o affair_n to_o god_n she_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o common_a difference_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o bring_v salvation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o virtue_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v in_o all_o person_n who_o aspire_v to_o it_o without_o regard_v what_o outward_a religion_n they_o profess_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o wrought_v in_o her_o soul_n such_o a_o perfect_a impartiality_n that_o she_o never_o afterward_o inquire_v of_o what_o religion_n one_o be_v provide_v
christian_n i_o have_v seek_v from_o my_o nativity_n i_o live_v i_o write_v to_o show_v how_o such_o to_o be_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o error_n sin_n abuse_n all_o hate_v i_o for_o it_o each_o one_o my_o name_n traduce_v to_o death_n they_o persecute_v i_o every_o where_o how_o shall_v i_o other_o lot_n than_o jesus_n bear_v a_o apology_n for_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr in_o four_o part_n i._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o a_o character_n of_o her_o write_n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o they_o iii_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v of_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v thereunto_o to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n de_fw-fr heyde_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a iv._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n from_o different_a hand_n contain_v remark_n on_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v as_o also_o some_o of_o she_o own_o letter_n whereby_o her_o true_a christian_a spirit_n and_o sentiment_n be_v far_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la disputandum_fw-la nuda_fw-la enim_fw-la veritas_fw-la seipsam_fw-la validissime_fw-la tutatur_fw-la &_o probé_fw-fr intellecta_fw-la genuinâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr tenebras_fw-la omnes_fw-la dispellit_fw-la rob._n leighton_n archiep._n glasc_n prelect_v theol_n &_o paraene_n p_o 199_o london_n print_v for_o d._n brown_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n without_o temple_n bar_n s._n manship_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o cornhill_n r._n parker_n at_o the_o unicorn_n under_o the_o piazza_n of_o the_o royal-exchange_n and_o h_n newman_n at_o the_o grasshopper_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1699._o the_o preface_n i._o with_o such_o and_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v among_o all_o party_n against_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o very_a title_n page_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v make_v some_o perhaps_o throw_v it_o by_o which_o disdain_n scorn_v to_o look_v into_o it_o other_o to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o derision_n and_o ask_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v other_o to_o pry_v into_o it_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n only_o to_o carp_v at_o it_o and_o to_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o some_o expression_n or_o sentiment_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a system_n and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o may_v excite_v the_o hatred_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o people_n ii_o why_o but_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o those_o write_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o revive_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o much_o decay_v and_o lose_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o well-disposed_a person_n who_o be_v frighten_v from_o look_v into_o they_o because_o of_o the_o odious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la give_v they_o against_o they_o who_o if_o these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v will_v certain_o peruse_v they_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v sensible_o â—eel_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n chalk_v out_o in_o his_o life_n and_o say_n be_v there_o plain_o and_o distinct_o represent_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o all_o sincerity_n without_o respect_n of_o party_n or_o person_n write_v this_o apology_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v so_o to_o illuminate_v my_o mind_n with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o warm_v my_o heart_n with_o his_o divine_a love_n that_o i_o may_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o flow_v from_o or_o tend_v to_o both_o and_o that_o some_o ray_n of_o both_o may_v stream_v through_o this_o write_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o iii_o all_o to_o dispose_v person_n to_o hearken_v to_o and_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o a_o apology_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o premise_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o need_v not_o prejudice_v any_o against_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o a_o apology_n for_o both_o that_o they_o know_v she_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o say_v to_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n a_o enchantress_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o a_o saint_n that_o her_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o heresy_n delusion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o by_o person_n of_o all_o party_n papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n presbyterian_o episcopal_a person_n anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o even_o by_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o the_o most_o upright_o to_o be_v thus_o treat_v woe_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o this_o be_v the_o treatment_n that_o innocence_n and_o truth_n itself_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o perverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o his_o age_n hate_v he_o they_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o herod_n and_o pilate_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v rather_o a_o favourable_a prejudice_n on_o her_o behalf_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_v iv._o eye_n 2._o i_o shall_v entreat_v you_o may_v not_o come_v to_o read_v this_o apology_n nor_o the_o write_n to_o which_o it_o invite_v you_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o who_o come_v to_o consider_v write_n or_o person_n with_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o aright_o themselves_o or_o of_o give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o they_o to_o other_o i_o know_v no_o person_n though_o never_o so_o innocent_a nor_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a nor_o book_n though_o write_v with_o never_o so_o much_o plainness_n sincerity_n and_o consistency_n which_o they_o who_o consider_v with_o this_o spirit_n may_v not_o mistake_v expose_v misrepresent_v and_o ridicule_fw-la nothing_o more_o true_a than_o our_o saviour_n word_n nothing_o more_o confirm_v from_o daily_a experience_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n it_o be_v from_o those_o different_a disposition_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o such_o different_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o esteem_n and_o desire_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o to_o please_v he_o and_o their_o appetite_n too_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v that_o rank_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n which_o they_o think_v they_o merit_v and_o hug_v the_o gloss_n and_o sense_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o have_v reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n such_o look_v on_o all_o that_o jesus_n say_v and_o do_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o never_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o find_v out_o way_n to_o put_v a_o hard_a sense_n upon_o every_o thing_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o disciple_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o pride_n in_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o of_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n in_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o single-hearted_n who_o come_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a desire_n and_o intention_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n do_v ready_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o entrance_n of_o his_o word_n give_v they_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o wrest_v or_o mistake_v his_o say_n or_o action_n in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n
after_o his_o own_o likeness_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o not_o to_o be_v his_o slave_n or_o constrain_v to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v subject_v under_o his_o will_n but_o man_n alone_o be_v create_v altogether_o free_a like_o a_o little_a god_n sovereign_a and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v subject_v to_o man_n leave_v he_o free_a to_o use_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o according_a to_o his_o will._n 3._o so_o 100l_n soon_o as_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o affection_n from_o god_n to_o love_v himself_o or_o the_o other_o creature_n he_o become_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o god_n and_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v for_o man_n to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n have_v damn_v himself_o and_o by_o cease_v to_o love_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a he_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o all_o good_n 4._o sin_n 128._o come_v upon_o this_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n now_o have_v render_v man_n so_o miserable_a so_o infirm_a ignorant_a weak_a that_o all_o thing_n over_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v do_v master_n and_o mischief_n he_o 5._o man_n they_o be_v now_o bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o perdition_n themselves_o and_o be_v therefore_o assure_o damn_v by_o nature_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v save_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o damnation_n into_o which_o they_o have_v voluntary_o precipitate_v themselves_o 6._o after_o 102._o that_o miserable_a man_n have_v thus_o destroy_v himself_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n come_v to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n have_v obtain_v for_o this_o ingrate_a creature_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v penitence_n for_o it_o and_o a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o trial_n for_o that_o end_n that_o by_o a_o perfect_a repentance_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_v he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n since_o man_n be_v create_v free_a to_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o ever_o fall_v from_o it_o 7._o whereas_o 103._o man_n ought_v to_o recover_v this_o love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o his_o own_o free_a will_n he_o must_v therefore_o testify_v penitence_n by_o his_o contrition_n and_o penitence_n the_o regret_n he_o have_v to_o have_v lose_v this_o love_n and_o effectual_o make_v use_n of_o the_o grace_n obtain_v for_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n employ_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n which_o be_v this_o mortal_a life_n to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o do_v penitence_n for_o they_o since_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v the_o mean_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v this_o penitence_n in_o the_o curse_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cultivate_v and_o man_n must_v gain_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n 8._o man_n 3â—9_n be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n it_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o himself_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v this_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o remain_v in_o his_o devilish_a state_n and_o can_v be_v save_v 9_o man_n 310._o have_v fall_v by_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o god_n to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o creature_n god_n and_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o they_o who_o do_v without_o this_o love_n do_v perish_v eternal_o 10._o jesus_n christ_n 25._o have_v intercee_v with_o his_o eternal_a father_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o man_n man._n become_v his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n that_o if_o his_o father_n will_v yet_o allow_v man_n a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o grace_n he_o shall_v do_v penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n renounce_v his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o 74._o as_o man_n pledge_n and_o surety_n he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o mortality_n and_o voluntary_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o misery_n he_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sinner_n undergo_v all_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v penitence_n though_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n he_o may_v merit_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n and_o conversion_n 49._o which_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o charity_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n than_o our_o unclean_a offering_n and_o our_o work_n defile_v with_o sin_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 11._o jesus_n christ_n 156._o take_v our_o mortality_n god_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n his_o natural_a brethren_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o predition_n into_o which_o they_o all_o walk_v he_o become_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v recover_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v take_v a_o infirm_a body_n subject_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n like_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o we_o imitate_v he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n which_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n 129._o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n him_z have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o all_o who_o shall_v voluntary_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n law_n and_o for_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 13._o man_n 310._o stand_v in_o need_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n evil_n and_o the_o gospel-law_n because_o of_o his_o frail_a y_o and_o because_o these_o be_v all_o remedy_n of_o his_o evil_n and_o by_o embrace_v these_o remedy_n he_o shall_v recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n 14._o god_n 22._o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a man_n from_o who_o never_o any_o evil_a can_v proceed_v and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a from_o who_o never_o any_o good_a can_v come_v 15._o the_o etc._n only_a essential_a command_n be_v a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n command_n and_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o command_v teach_v we_o only_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n and_o how_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 16._o the_o etc._n essence_n of_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o creature_n 17_o all_o etc._n the_o action_n of_o god_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o three_o divine_a quality_n true_a righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a and_o good_a and_o true_a 18._o it_o etc._n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o comprehend_v in_o particular_a the_o theory_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n salvation_n far_o less_o to_o be_v wed_v to_o one_o certain_a party_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o that_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v away_o our_o liberty_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o earthly_a thing_n we_o resign_v it_o and_o all_o our_o faculty_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v enlighten_v renew_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n after_o which_o he_o will_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o light_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o see_v necessary_a for_o its_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o she_o and_o her_o morality_n be_v a_o particular_a deduction_n and_o application_n of_o these_o principle_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o
it_o to_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o he_o giventh_n god_n thanks_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v a_o nought_o thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edisie_v another_o xx._n 〈…〉_z 5._o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n serve_v to_o vindicate_v and_o reseve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o whereby_o they_o have_v make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lead_v he_o to_o please_v himself_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o do_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o put_v such_o gloss_n on_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d command_v of_o god_n as_o many_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o corrupt_a practice_n thus_o she_o jewish_n church_n have_v advance_v to_o that_o heâ—â—â—hth_n of_o corruption_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v god_n law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o most_o clear_o and_o plain_o to_o point_v out_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n increase_v and_o become_v more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a so_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n now_o adays_o have_v as_o palpable_o gloss_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o ever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v do_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o which_o there_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n than_o to_o compare_v their_o system_n and_o explication_n with_o the_o gospel-law_n itself_o and_o their_o practice_n with_o their_o opinion_n and_o belief_n for_o though_o their_o life_n be_v in_o nothing_o like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n now_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n those_o write_n do_v most_o plain_o vindicate_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o it_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o self-love_n and_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n die_v with_o he_o to_o all_o the_o ease_v honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o no_o body_n do_v this_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o every_o one_o seek_v themselves_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o have_v form_v gloss_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v excuse_v they_o they_o be_v frail_a they_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o because_o of_o our_o frailty_n and_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o none_o will_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n xxi_o reformation_n 6._o those_o write_n do_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o a_o true_a reformation_n indeed_o many_o have_v cry_v out_o upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v set_v up_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o these_o corruption_n be_v so_o visible_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o such_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o but_o then_o what_o have_v their_o reformation_n be_v 160._o but_o a_o shake_n off_o of_o some_o outward_a rite_n form_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o take_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o far_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gratify_v still_o their_o corrupt_a inclination_n their_o pride_n their_o love_n of_o the_o world_n their_o sensual_a appetity_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o peculiar_a form_n and_o opinion_n and_o still_o a_o new_a sett_n discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o former_a stand_v up_o for_o a_o new_a reformation_n by_o another_o form_n of_o rite_n and_o speculative_a doctrine_n not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v good_a man_n in_o all_o these_o party_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o run_v through_o all_o be_v but_o too_o visible_a it_o be_v as_o if_o people_n design_v to_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n who_o sap_n and_o fruit_n be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n shall_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o only_o by_o lop_n off_o some_o brancke_n or_o pluck_v off_o some_o leave_n sometime_o on_o this_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o while_o they_o still_o cultivate_v the_o tree_n careful_o about_o the_o root_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v it_o sprout_v forth_o on_o other_o side_n with_o the_o great_a force_n and_o vigour_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v it_o be_v the_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n while_o within_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n thus_o man_n reform_v from_o some_o sinful_a practice_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o they_o gratify_v their_o corrupt_a inclination_n more_o free_o in_o other_o thing_n whereas_o the_o root_n ought_v to_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o heart_n make_v clean_o within_o and_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o take_v up_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o clothing_n himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n 9_o tell_v we_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o door_n he_o that_o enter_v by_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o this_o be_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o who_o neglect_v this_o and_o seem_v zealous_a for_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v religion_n without_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o stray_v from_o its_o rule_n make_v only_o new_a institution_n and_o religion_n no_o true_a reformation_n xxii_o 7._o thing_n the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n do_v tend_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o a_o dry_a barren_a dead_a superficial_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o solid_a live_a practical_a and_o fruitful_a knowledge_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a and_o affect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o this_o communicate_v to_o we_o their_o quality_n and_o make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o the_o other_o give_v we_o only_o their_o superficial_a picture_n or_o idea_n 1._o thus_o when_o we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o sun_n we_o enjoy_v his_o light_n and_o his_o heat_n he_o give_v we_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n he_o let_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n round_o about_o we_o he_o enlighten_v our_o path_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o to_o set_v our_o foot_n but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n when_o we_o form_n to_o ourselves_o idea_n and_o picture_n of_o they_o and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o speculation_n and_o reason_v about_o these_o this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a dead_a superficial_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n the_o idea_n be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_v and_o delight_n and_o a_o view_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n himself_o do_v and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o the_o discourse_n and_o information_n of_o other_o than_o our_o very_a idea_n and_o picture_n of_o
nothingness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v disputable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reckon_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v how_o he_o do_v his_o work_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o save_v man_n rely_v on_o the_o faith_n that_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n such_o as_o humility_n of_o heart_n self-denial_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o these_o solid_a doctrine_n than_o to_o break_v our_o head_n in_o dispute_v and_o desire_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n or_o how_o he_o govern_v man_n kemp._n better_a let_v ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o little_a child_n than_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o it_o be_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o world_n know_v well_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o amusement_n of_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o curiosity_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o sentiment_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o either_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o self-presumption_n or_o they_o slacken_v our_o care_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n reprobate_n or_o damn_v man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v furious_a or_o evil_a which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v not_o utter_v slander_n against_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o love_v and_o adore_v god_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 40._o for_o god_n have_v neither_o say_v nor_o teach_v to_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o truth_n thus_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o salvation_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v true_a because_o we_o be_v nothing_o then_o we_o honour_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o make_v so_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o nothing_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v he_o also_o by_o this_o consideration_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o increase_v this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a towards_o we_o 28._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o reinforce_v our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o so_o merciful_o to_o pardon_v we_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n we_o may_v hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v entire_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o man_n may_v have_v it_o when_o they_o will_v since_o god_n never_o reject_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o hold_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o in_o term_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o man_n to_o interpret_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o term_n which_o authorize_v a_o remissness_n in_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v gloss_n on_o the_o scripture_n word_n may_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o true_o when_o he_o say_v to_o ionas_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o term_n which_o be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o surprise_v god_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v profit_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o they_o conformable_o to_o his_o design_n who_o speak_v only_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o say_v absolute_o that_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n merit_v this_o sentence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v their_o injustice_n but_o how_o soon_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v penitence_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v also_o pardon_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v true_o but_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o just_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o merciful_o pardon_v they_o without_o be_v nice_a or_o grumble_a about_o the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v we_o gross_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o weakness_n these_o be_v certain_o most_o excellent_a caution_n as_o to_o the_o expound_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o human_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o quibble_n about_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o so_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a rule_n give_v by_o s._n augustine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v their_o write_n so_o full_a of_o unction_n and_o how_o desirable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o write_v commentary_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o mean_a and_o simple_a for_o the_o learning_n and_o critic_n of_o this_o age._n xxvii_o word_n 12._o the_o clear_v of_o difficulty_n about_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v likewise_o a_o singular_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n the_o learned_a we_o see_v still_o wrangle_v about_o they_o to_o eternity_n write_v huge_a volume_n and_o confound_v rather_o than_o clear_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o distinction_n the_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n 2._o have_v be_v toss_v unsatisfactory_o through_o many_o age_n multitude_n of_o volume_n write_v concern_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o leave_v unresolved_a both_o side_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v give_v all_o to_o god_n take_v from_o man_n what_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o give_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v this_o to_o man_n take_v from_o god_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o caprice_n of_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o both_o there_o do_v follow_v consequence_n most_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o most_o now_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n of_o those_o write_n there_o be_v more_o say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o difficulty_n than_o in_o whole_a library_n of_o volume_n this_o in_o the_o â—_o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o part_v of_o academic_a des_fw-fr scavans_n theologiens_fw-la write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a mr._n peter_n noel_v canon_n at_o maline_n a_o jansenist_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o famous_a jansâ—nius_n yprensis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o this_o virgin_n and_o her_o write_n to_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v mention_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o mr._n gilleman_n canon_n and_o archpriest_n at_o gaunt_n famous_a there_o for_o some_o write_n who_o have_v ask_v her_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n then_o much_o talk_v of_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n by_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o this_o false_a doctrine_n she_o tell_v he_o
that_o the_o latter_a christian_n shall_v live_v in_o great_a perfection_n than_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v 125._o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lay_v before_o we_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o while_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o they_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o return_v and_o to_o take_v up_o again_o the_o same_o gospel-mean_n and_o recover_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n on_o god_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o saint_n his_o disciple_n 2._o earth_n the_o original_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n be_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o for_o which_o end_n he_o not_o only_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n but_o he_o also_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o perfect_a resemblance_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v now_o suspend_v unto_o man_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n until_o that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o penitence_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_v by_o sin_n yet_o since_o god_n do_v not_o change_n 158._o nor_o will_v ever_o alter_v his_o design_n this_o time_n of_o penitence_n be_v finish_v man_n will_v enter_v again_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n by_o his_o humanity_n which_o will_v be_v render_v immortal_a as_o well_o as_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o perfect_o together_o upon_o earth_n which_o will_v then_o be_v render_v paradise_n by_o the_o lovely_a presence_n of_o god_n who_o for_o this_o end_n become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n to_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v over_o man_n and_o the_o alliance_n he_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o make_v with_o man._n 3._o integrity_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v ever_o perish_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o restore_v into_o that_o primitive_a integrity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o fruit_n of_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o all_o nature_n shall_v then_o put_v off_o the_o corruption_n 〈…〉_z darkness_n and_o all_o the_o disorder_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v taint_v since_o adam_n sin_n all_o shall_v become_v bright_a 1st_a glorious_a and_o luminous_a all_o corruption_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v re-establish_v in_o that_o glorious_a perfect_a state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o the_o soul_n become_v perfect_o pure_a shall_v take_v its_o delight_n with_o god_n and_o the_o body_n with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n create_v they_o for_o those_o end_n 148._o and_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o full_a perfect_a contentment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o that_o life_n eternal_a wherein_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v always_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o body_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o all_o after_o the_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v take_v all_o malignity_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o venom_n from_o serpent_n scorpion_n and_o other_o poisonous_a beast_n malady_n and_o infirmity_n from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o weakness_n from_o spirit_n 153._o all_o this_o shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o in_o a_o mass_n that_o these_o malignity_n may_v act_v together_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v render_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n never_o make_v any_o of_o all_o these_o evil_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n good_n man_n only_a by_o their_o wickedness_n have_v give_v malignity_n unto_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o appertain_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v render_v to_o they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o justice_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v perish_v and_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o that_o miserable_a corner_n with_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o bless_a and_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o plant_n beast_n and_o all_o the_o element_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v serve_v they_o only_o for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o all_o their_o malignity_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o their_o author_n 5._o 169._o god_n have_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n endue_v all_o live_a creature_n with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v their_o like_a and_o man_n in_o his_o perfect_a state_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n of_o produce_v his_o like_a without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o he_o shall_v be_v re-establish_v into_o the_o same_o state_n again_o so_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v eternal_a propagation_n but_o altogether_o holy_a altogether_o pure_a and_o deify_v without_o concupiscible_a appetite_n but_o by_o pure_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o will_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o production_n of_o new_a creature_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o creator_n there_o there_o be_v not_o male_a and_o female_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n xxxviii_o damnable_a this_o as_o a_o sum_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v consider_v they_o without_o prejudice_n will_v hardly_o think_v that_o for_o they_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v either_o as_o a_o heritick_n or_o as_o a_o mad_a whimsical_a woman_n it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o propose_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n these_o only_o be_v damnable_a doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a those_o sentiment_n do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v appear_v that_o many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n do_v which_o pass_v among_o many_o for_o very_a christian_n thirty-nine_o christianity_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o sentiment_n tend_v to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o endear_v they_o to_o we_o they_o show_v we_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o excellent_a state_n in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o and_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o he_o design_v he_o they_o make_v appear_v evident_o that_o all_o our_o evil_n be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o good_a from_o god_n they_o show_v we_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o man_n redemption_n be_v set_v about_o and_o not_o the_o fall_v angel_n why_o jesus_n christ_n take_v such_o interest_n in_o man_n become_v intercessor_n and_o surety_n for_o he_o and_o why_o his_o mediation_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o why_o after_o other_o mean_v essay_v he_o at_o last_o clothe_v himself_o with_o man_n mortality_n why_o the_o follow_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o example_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o horrid_a corruption_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o by_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o creation_n by_o he_o and_o how_o mad_a we_o be_v to_o gratify_v our_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o to_o love_v this_o present_a world_n they_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o awaken_v we_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a state_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n they_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n
they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o real_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instead_o of_o love_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n instead_o of_o love_a suffering_n they_o love_v their_o pleasure_n their_o ease_n and_o their_o contentment_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v despise_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o l'antichrist_n decouvert_v a._n b._n have_v make_v appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o more_o cunning_a and_o more_o irreclaimable_o possess_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o the_o well-meaning_n so_o that_o the_o harlot_n and_o open_o wicked_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o they_o because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_a they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o ready_o convert_v whereas_o in_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o still_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 12._o that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n proceed_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o guide_n and_o pastor_n evil._n be_v but_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o irremedible_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o tell_v they_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o without_o exciting_a so_o much_o of_o man_n indignation_n but_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v touch_v a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o resentment_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o present_o it_o be_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o priesthood_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v as_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n because_o he_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o protestant_n do_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v chief_o owe_v to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n now_o as_o former_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o mend_v we_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a change_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a man_n wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_a miracle_n for_o these_o serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o all_o after-age_n to_o those_o who_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o they_o so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o think_v they_o will_v be_v better_v if_o they_o see_v such_o miracle_n be_v applicable_a that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v this_o difference_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a prevalence_n of_o wickedness_n now_o the_o world_n be_v high_o corrupt_v also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o to_o no_o small_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v animate_v from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o general_o lead_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n find_v pure_a and_o selfdenied_n soul_n he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n of_o convey_v his_o light_n and_o spirit_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o immediate_o themselves_o man_n mind_n be_v general_o so_o extravert_v and_o turn_v towards_o sensible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o mean_n that_o may_v affect_v their_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o send_v the_o comforter_n who_o lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n convey_v the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o other_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o who_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o there_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o convert_v of_o other_o even_o as_o one_o flame_n kindle_v another_o they_o have_v a_o live_n not_o a_o dead_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n their_o fervent_a charity_n do_v animate_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o charity_n this_o make_v they_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o other_o and_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o such_o ardent_a charity_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o labour_n do_v inseparable_o join_v his_o powerful_a operation_n to_o awaken_v convert_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3_o this_o make_v st._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n at_o one_o time_n of_o 3000_o and_o again_o of_o 5000_o at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o make_v the_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o make_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n moreover_o they_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o their_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o abstraction_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n do_v procure_v belief_n to_o all_o they_o say_v and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o bid_v other_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o set_v about_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v require_v only_o to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o sincere_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o get_v themselves_o in_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o it_o then_o under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o lead_v to_o damnation_n then_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n may_v gain_v honour_n or_o greatness_n or_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o their_o live_n then_o man_n fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o by_o humility_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o study_n and_o learning_n then_o the_o pastor_n become_v general_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o
god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v isa_n 60._o in_o a_o word_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o parable_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n do_v point_n out_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v over_o men._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v create_v this_o beautiful_a world_n only_o for_o this_o short_a life_n of_o penitence_n only_o for_o our_o misery_n only_o to_o serve_v devil_n and_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v abolish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v re-establish_v in_o their_o first_o state_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v that_o reparation_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_v do_v to_o his_o humanity_n and_o to_o those_o who_o love_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v unjust_o be_v repair_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o theatre_n that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n both_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o must_v be_v likewise_o a_o paradise_n for_o both_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o complete_a paradise_n of_o the_o one_o and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o free_v from_o all_o malignity_n and_o god_n dwell_v visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n therein_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v endure_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n recompense_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o finite_a but_o eternal_a as_o come_v from_o a_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v give_v finite_a or_o imperfect_a gift_n xli_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o serve_v to_o clear_v a_o thousand_o passage_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o despise_v this_o present_a world_n a._n b._n herself_o do_v not_o at_o first_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o these_o sentiment_n but_o to_o some_o friend_n and_o when_o they_o have_v show_v they_o to_o other_o she_o be_v trouble_v know_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v take_v advantage_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o other_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n even_o as_o many_o of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o a_o hard_a say_v of_o his_o 66._o forsake_v he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v to_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o those_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n in_o this_o apology_n but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o all_o public_a in_o her_o print_a write_n they_o who_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o give_v a_o odious_a character_n of_o she_o and_o her_o sentiment_n to_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o a_o fool_n be_v coat_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o both_o of_o she_o and_o they_o away_o with_o they_o crucify_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o give_v a_o simple_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o they_o even_o of_o those_o which_o seem_v most_o singular_a and_o extravagant_a all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o formation_n of_o man_n now_o and_o all_o the_o other_o work_v will_v seem_v to_o we_o as_o strange_a if_o we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o see_v they_o every_o day_n such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o neither_o out_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n nor_o from_o a_o dispute_a humour_n 25._o which_o beget_v presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v than_o curious_o search_v into_o by_o our_o blind_a reason_n let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o great_a business_n to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o blindness_n of_o heart_n 4._o god_n walk_v with_o the_o simple_a he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o humble_a he_o give_v understanding_n to_o little_a one_o he_o open_v his_o mean_v to_o pure_a heart_n and_o he_o hide_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o proud_a human_a reason_n be_v weak_a and_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v deceive_v see_v psal_n 18._o 118._o xlii_o fair_a now_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o accessary_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o just_a and_o true_a representation_n which_o may_v be_v more_o full_o and_o satisfy_o have_v from_o she_o own_o write_n and_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o character_n which_o some_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o heretical_a blasphemous_a ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_a be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o result_n rather_o of_o their_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la than_o a_o plain_a and_o fair_a account_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n the_o excellent_a mounseur_fw-fr paschal_n in_o his_o pensees_n chretiennes_n give_v it_o as_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o make_v its_o chief_a precept_n and_o the_o great_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o man_n to_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o other_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v impartial_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o represent_v in_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n with_o the_o account_n of_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o system_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n in_o christendom_n i_o think_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o former_a though_o it_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o it_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o other_o though_o they_o can_v omit_v when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christianity_n to_o mention_v this_o as_o one_o of_o its_o great_a precept_n yet_o they_o so_o shuffle_v and_o confound_v doctrine_n and_o give_v it_o such_o a_o place_n in_o their_o system_n as_o may_v make_v people_n lay_v great_a stress_n on_o other_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o ground_n to_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o or_o without_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o apology_n for_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n part_n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o her_o sentiment_n and_o write_n i._o rash_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o people_n upon_o light_n and_o weak_a ground_n to_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o person_n and_o sentiment_n of_o other_o and_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o which_o people_n of_o all_o temper_n be_v subject_a the_o learned_a the_o dogmatical_a and_o the_o abettor_n of_o party_n can_v endure_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o sentiment_n or_o their_o party_n they_o present_o raise_v a_o hue-and-cry_a and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o animate_v the_o people_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v full_a of_o spite_n and_o prejudice_n against_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o inspire_v the_o people_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o judge_v with_o other_o man_n understanding_n they_o can_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v thing_n impartial_o themselves_o but_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o skill_n and_o sincerity_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o judge_v for_o they_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n judge_v rash_o and_o by_o their_o passion_n lead_v the_o multitude_n to_o do_v so_o too_o yea_o even_o person_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o who_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n thus_o st._n paul_n before_o he_o be_v
the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v one_o good_a thought_n but_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o 19_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o misery_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n the_o gospel-law_n be_v impossible_a but_o not_o if_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o jesus_n christ_n intimate_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v as_o to_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v entire_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o he_o god_n will_v easy_o operate_v in_o he_o a_o gospel-life_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v if_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-law_n can_v be_v keep_v since_o it_o be_v give_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o give_v you_o a_o example_n and_o god_n will_v never_o enjoin_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o accomplish_v but_o such_o be_v man_n wickedness_n that_o he_o will_v impute_v to_o god_n his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o blame_v of_o his_o damnation_n on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v severe_a and_o cruel_a by_o lay_v on_o he_o burden_n of_o command_n that_o be_v insupportable_a that_o man_n may_v thus_o be_v justify_v and_o god_n condemn_v though_o true_o man_n only_o be_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n for_o god_n still_o impart_v his_o grace_n to_o he_o and_o all_o those_o law_n be_v special_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n 68_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o her_o write_n she_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o design_n of_o they_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v they_o open_v your_o eye_n say_v she_o to_o see_v this_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o never_o any_o body_n will_v be_v save_v who_o die_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o body_n can_v love_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v himself_o these_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o god_n have_v often_o confirm_v to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o command_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n be_v only_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o his_o love_n now_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o law_n teach_v he_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o that_o covetousness_n have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v return_v to_o it_o without_o leave_v off_o to_o covet_v earthly_a good_n and_o when_o it_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a of_o heart_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o love_v himself_o esteem_v himself_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n though_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o he_o not_o know_v this_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o his_o error_n and_o ignorance_n to_o make_v he_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o his_o pride_n and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n that_o to_o fulfil_v their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_n they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o return_v to_o his_o love_n they_o can_v be_v save_v behold_v how_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v physic_n for_o our_o disease_n be_v desirous_a to_o cure_v they_o by_o remedy_n contrary_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o these_o ignorant_n will_v gloss_n away_o the_o gospel-law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o both_o these_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remedy_n for_o our_o disease_n christian_n 60._o she_o say_v be_v guilty_a of_o ingratitude_n when_o they_o say_v they_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o all_o these_o be_v only_o true_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o mean_n to_o loose_v man_n heart_n from_o self-love_n and_o the_o evil_a inclination_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o their_o nature_n all_o the_o command_v import_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o substance_n but_o that_o man_n must_v always_o resist_v his_o self-love_n refuse_v its_o desire_n because_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n it_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evil_a or_o tend_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n which_o because_o man_n do_v not_o well_o know_v god_n will_v show_v they_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forbear_v that_o they_o may_v recover_v his_o love_n now_o though_o he_o have_v give_v his_o command_n because_o of_o our_o frailty_n yet_o man_n be_v so_o ungrate_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v those_o command_n because_o of_o that_o very_a frailty_n for_o the_o help_n of_o which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o command_n as_o support_v to_o his_o frailty_n he_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o wherein_o god_n be_v good_a and_o take_v for_o burden_n the_o help_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o because_o of_o his_o frailty_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o frailty_n god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o any_o law_n since_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o guide_n or_o director_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v god_n that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o help_n of_o his_o frailty_n as_o warning_n to_o show_v he_o what_o way_n he_o have_v stray_v from_o god_n and_o as_o indispensable_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o recover_v and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n who_o be_v become_v a_o habitual_a drunkard_n or_o lewd_a person_n strict_a command_n absolute_o to_o forbear_v such_o conversation_n and_o such_o house_n which_o will_v infallible_o entangle_v and_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o example_n as_o a_o man_n show_v we_o both_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o and_o how_o possible_a and_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v observe_v they_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v first_o child_n before_o we_o be_v man_n and_o our_o fall_n and_o stumble_v ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o we_o must_v get_v up_o and_o go_v forward_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v learning_n to_o walk_v must_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o its_o fall_n but_o must_v get_v up_o and_o go_v forward_o and_o hold_v more_o close_o by_o its_o mother_n that_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v may_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n without_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o impeccable_a may_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n and_o yet_o recover_v it_o again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o to_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a be_v to_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o example_n to_o assert_v the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n beyond_o that_o of_o god_n to_o accuse_v god_n of_o the_o great_a cruelty_n in_o give_v we_o law_n which_o it_o
roman_a church_n who_o do_v as_o your_o preacher_n and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o have_v even_o watch_v divers_a occasion_n to_o murder_v i_o which_o god_n discover_v to_o i_o timous_o that_o i_o may_v avoid_v they_o and_o if_o i_o will_v yet_o go_v to_o their_o church_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o alive_a but_o they_o will_v stone_n i_o as_o they_o do_v s._n stephen_n for_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o go_v to_o another_o without_o sin_v mortal_o according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n so_o that_o by_o force_n i_o must_v stay_v in_o solitude_n and_o not_o go_v to_o church_n which_o i_o suffer_v willing_o and_o comfort_v myself_o that_o so_o many_o father_n hermit_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o god_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n and_o in_o her_o forecited_a letter_n to_o mr._n reinboth_n 75._o as_o to_o what_o you_o tell_v i_o say_v she_o that_o you_o wish_v i_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v it_o since_o for_o they_o particular_o that_o work_n be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v permit_v their_o fault_n to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o may_v amend_v they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o must_v real_o desire_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v take_v god_n admonition_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o wife_n which_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v i_o pardon_v they_o for_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n think_v these_o be_v novelty_n though_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o a_o little_a grievous_a to_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o it_o will_v always_o bear_v rule_n be_v praise_v and_o esteem_v and_o can_v endure_v reproof_n nor_o bear_v its_o fault_n without_o take_v the_o alarm_n or_o avenge_a itself_o oppose_v still_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v it_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o fault_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o overcome_v himself_o in_o which_o your_o pastor_n seem_v yet_o to_o be_v fix_v since_o they_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o which_o too_o much_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o publish_v it_o if_o they_o be_v free_a of_o passion_n and_o regard_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o impartial_a and_o disintere_v person_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o every_o one_o look_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n his_o own_o glory_n and_o profit_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o state_n i_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o your_o pastor_n blame_v i_o since_o i_o bring_v they_o no_o profit_n advantage_n or_o vain-glory._n this_o be_v not_o that_o i_o will_v not_o honour_v or_o prefer_v churchman_n in_o their_o dignity_n since_o i_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o advertisement_n against_o the_o quaker_n for_o i_o always_o distinguish_v the_o state_n from_o the_o person_n i_o honour_v priest_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o other_o superior_n because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n upon_o earth_n without_o which_o man_n will_v be_v much_o more_o disorderly_a but_o i_o can_v honour_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v place_v in_o state_n and_o dignity_n since_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o heinous_a in_o such_o than_o in_o the_o common_a people_n and_o i_o remark_n that_o jesus_n christ_n despise_v wicked_a priest_n and_o judge_n more_o than_o he_o do_v private_a sinner_n for_o he_o dismiss_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n say_v only_o to_o she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o he_o call_v a_o usurer_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o suffer_v a_o magdalen_n a_o common_a sinner_n to_o kiss_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o treat_v the_o pharisaical_a priest_n or_o judge_n and_o superior_n but_o give_v they_o public_o many_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n call_v they_o so_o often_o hypocrite_n white_v sepulcher_n generation_n of_o viper_n and_o say_v they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o if_o you_o have_v live_v sir_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hear_v he_o thus_o despise_v and_o condemn_v the_o priest_n and_o superior_n you_o will_v have_v take_v offence_n that_o he_o blame_v so_o particular_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n since_o you_o take_v offence_n now_o that_o i_o blame_v the_o fault_n which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o be_v universal_o in_o that_o state_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v among_o other_o some_o good_a man_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n that_o i_o have_v mark_v in_o that_o light_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o i_o speak_v since_o i_o will_v not_o blame_v the_o office_n in_o itself_o see_v god_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o honour_v it_o even_o in_o wicked_a person_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o many_o fault_n for_o after_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o leper_n he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v to_o a_o holy_a priest_n since_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n with_o those_o who_o out_o of_o envy_n crucify_v jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o respect_n and_o honour_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n though_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n place_v in_o that_o dignity_n be_v much_o more_o displease_v to_o god_n than_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o and_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v more_o punish_v in_o hell_n for_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n which_o they_o have_v unworthy_o discharge_v therefore_o i_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n than_o any_o other_o on_o that_o occasion_n when_o i_o be_v converse_v with_o ecclesiastic_a person_n for_o it_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v they_o so_o near_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o deplorable_a state_n in_o which_o lawyer_n merchant_n physician_n and_o other_o secular_a person_n do_v now_o live_v since_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o those_o churchman_n and_o they_o may_v well_o correct_v their_o own_o vice_n which_o i_o discover_v to_o they_o to_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n for_o they_o must_v account_v for_o this_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n i_o never_o repent_v of_o have_v touch_v on_o that_o occasion_n the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n since_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v continue_v true_a christian_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n undoubted_o they_o will_v yet_o draw_v to_o that_o state_n of_o christianity_n a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n after_o they_o but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n degenerate_a from_o that_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v their_o degeneracy_n speak_v of_o what_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o will_v become_v still_o worse_o as_o experience_n make_v appear_v etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o overturning_a or_o despise_a priesthood_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n how_o plain_o she_o distinguish_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o person_n the_o use_n of_o divine_a thing_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o that_o she_o as_o much_o honour_v the_o former_a as_o she_o expose_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o why_o it_o be_v the_o churchman_n on_o all_o side_n raise_v such_o a_o hue-and-cry_a against_o she_o i_o design_v once_o to_o have_v set_v down_o here_o her_o execellent_a vindication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o quaker_n in_o her_o advertisement_n against_o they_o but_o lest_o it_o shall_v make_v this_o paper_n swell_v too_o much_o i_o have_v forbear_v it_o xxi_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v she_o that_o she_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o she_o vindicate_v herself_o in_o many_o
they_o will_v become_v no_o less_o for_o this_o say_v and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o some_o will_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o endeavour_n to_o become_v so_o if_o a._n b._n have_v say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n it_o may_v then_o indeed_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o she_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v live_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o can_v not_o do_v they_o a_o more_o charitable_a office_n than_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n will_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v uncharitable_a and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o this_o say_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o particular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n let_v he_o set_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o except_o i_o myself_o and_o if_o his_o conscience_n dare_v not_o write_v down_o this_o exception_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v the_o charity_n that_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n without_o regard_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o to_o other_o which_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o hold_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prejudice_n 162._o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o and_o her_o write_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n she_o say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o enlighten_v understanding_n who_o warm_v will_n with_o his_o love_n who_o produce_v charity_n in_o soul_n in_o short_a who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a without_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o cause_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v to_o live_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o die_v to_o one_o self_n this_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n much_o more_o rare_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o creature_n who_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n who_o will_v make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o know_v their_o error_n and_o the_o way_n to_o become_v true_a believer_n the_o understanding_n the_o speech_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mother_n be_v the_o matter_n with_o which_o god_n will_v beget_v his_o true_a child_n make_v they_o comprehend_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n write_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n because_o man_n be_v now_o so_o divert_v in_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n though_o he_o speak_v continual_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o weakness_n and_o the_o wander_n of_o their_o spirit_n his_o great_a goodness_n cause_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o sensible_a and_o visible_a object_n the_o thing_n which_o may_v render_v all_o those_o true_a believer_n who_o true_o desire_v to_o become_v so_o and_o that_o her_o write_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n full_a of_o divine_a and_o save_v truth_n simple_a and_o solid_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n suit_v for_o all_o capacity_n and_o all_o age_n they_o manifest_v themselves_o as_o the_o light_n do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o as_o to_o their_o reproach_v she_o 62._o that_o be_v a_o woman_n yet_o she_o will_v presume_v to_o instruct_v the_o world_n when_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v she_o in_o contempt_n and_o old_a wife_n she_o say_v that_o for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n she_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o since_o no_o body_n form_n themselves_o they_o must_v ask_v god_n if_o they_o will_v know_v why_o he_o create_v she_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o a_o man_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v be_v displease_v at_o it_o but_o since_o god_n make_v she_o know_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n she_o be_v content_a for_o she_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o little_a atom_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n in_o her_o own_o will._n and_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o teach_v by_o her_o write_n it_o be_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o she_o long_o resist_v for_o which_o she_o beg_v pardon_n for_o she_o can_v not_o resolve_v on_o this_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v never_o so_o much_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o man._n but_o she_o come_v over_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o expose_v herself_o to_o all_o their_o mockery_n she_o say_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o a_o woman_n all_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v all_o be_v equal_o come_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o shall_v they_o then_o despise_v their_o origin_n since_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v it_o but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o operate_v his_o great_a marvel_n and_o always_o figure_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n by_o a_o woman_n woman_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o bodily_a difference_n respect_v nature_n only_o in_o which_o even_a woman_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o man_n see_v when_o god_n will_v needs_o become_v man_n he_o will_v have_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o not_o a_o man_n for_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o great_a wonder_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o woman_n what_o triumphant_a victory_n do_v judith_n obtain_v against_o holofernes_n and_o esther_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v woman_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n she_o say_v ordain_v the_o age_a woman_n to_o teach_v the_o young_a and_o to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o women-prophetesses_a foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n cover_v she_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o let_v god_n speâ—k_v by_o a_o woman_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n since_o he_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n to_o a_o prophet_n by_o a_o beast_n that_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o that_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v whether_o she_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n but_o whether_o what_o she_o say_v be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o she_o write_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n do_v this_o as_o secret_o as_o she_o can_v shut_v up_o in_o her_o chamber_n that_o man_n be_v now_o less_o dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o divine_a light_n than_o woman_n since_o their_o heart_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o pride_n to_o apply_v all_o glory_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o a_o simple_a woman_n as_o she_o shall_v speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n lest_o their_o learning_n shall_v be_v less_o esteem_v so_o those_o great_a philosopher_n will_v not_o let_v god_n do_v his_o marvel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o virgin_n but_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o operate_v by_o great_a divine_n 28._o not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v *_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o
thing_n which_o be_v despise_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o thus_o he_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n this_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o former_a time_n and_o why_o will_v they_o have_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o now_o when_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n the_o learned_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o age_n be_v as_o full_a of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n of_o their_o humane_a study_n and_o learning_n as_o ever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o wiseman_n and_o philosopher_n be_v when_o god_n raise_v up_o publican_n and_o fisherman_n to_o confound_v their_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n mean_v that_o god_n may_v not_o thus_o communicate_v his_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 23._o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o saying_n themselves_o in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o it_o be_v not_o as_o now_o when_o a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o learning_n declaim_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o alone_a very_o often_o with_o conceitedness_n enough_o to_o the_o people_n who_o must_v take_v for_o good_a coin_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v such_o and_o which_o he_o stamp_v with_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v mutual_a conference_n where_o each_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v allow_v to_o tell_v their_o sentiment_n or_o ask_v that_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o elder_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n st._n paul_n ordain_v that_o their_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o interlocutor_n either_o by_o tell_v their_o own_o thought_n or_o ask_v those_o of_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o at_o home_n and_o even_o there_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o teach_v their_o husband_n but_o learn_v of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o he_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a woman_n marry_v and_o encumber_a with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o house_n who_o have_v need_v to_o learn_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v very_o know_v and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o decency_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o at_o present_a they_o will_v have_v st._n paul_n mean_v to_o be_v that_o woman_n enlighten_v by_o god_n in_o a_o free_a state_n always_o employ_v about_o divine_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v not_o say_v abstain_v from_o speak_v public_o but_o even_o not_o write_v in_o secret_a in_o their_o own_o house_n the_o save_a light_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o and_o command_v they_o and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o confusion_n since_o such_o be_v very_o rare_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o their_o number_n will_v bring_v confusion_n this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o his_o opinion_n as_o falsehood_n from_o truth_n who_o a_o little_a before_o allow_v a_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v if_o she_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o provide_v she_o be_v veil_v who_o know_v that_o anna_n speak_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v see_v four_o virgin_n prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n thus_o those_o envious_a usurper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v they_o become_v such_o absolute_a master_n of_o it_o as_o to_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o no_o body_n but_o to_o they_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tâ—resâ—_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o her_o one_o day_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o she_o think_v on_o they_o god_n say_v to_o she_o tell_v they_o not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o one_o single_a passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v other_o place_n and_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v up_o my_o hand_n xxiii_o pride_n they_o accuse_v she_o of_o intolerable_a and_o blasphemous_a pride_n in_o speak_v well_o of_o herself_o in_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o to_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o write_v they_o that_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o above_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o ill_a turn_n to_o one_o word_n but_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a and_o interpret_v they_o by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o life_n spirit_n and_o sentiment_n 1._o 257._o that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o more_o than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n she_o say_v be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o say_v she_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a humane_a creature_n as_o all_o other_o man_n come_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o virgin_n mary_n or_o god_n himself_o as_o this_o bucchardus_fw-la say_v but_o i_o declare_v i_o be_o a_o frail_a creature_n as_o all_o other_o to_o who_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v send_v his_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o men._n do_v they_o believe_v true_o that_o there_o be_v a_o live_a god_n they_o dare_v not_o treat_v so_o ill_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v from_o god_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n the_o book_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dictate_v of_o which_o they_o may_v have_v evidence_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o who_o see_v i_o write_v know_v very_o well_o that_o i_o do_v it_o without_o any_o humane_a speculation_n or_o study_n and_o that_o this_o flow_v from_o my_o spirit_n as_o a_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v from_o its_o fountain_n and_o that_o i_o only_o lend_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o spirit_n to_o another_o power_n than_o i_o many_o person_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o god_n also_o have_v give_v i_o a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n by_o impart_v to_o i_o his_o righteousness_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o charity_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a can_v produce_v any_o good_a nor_o any_o divine_a virtue_n because_o i_o be_o come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o i_o any_o righteousness_n truth_n or_o charity_n which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n which_o come_v not_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o none_o but_o god_n only_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o true_a and_o no_o body_n can_v glory_v in_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n that_o he_o possess_v without_o have_v a_o disorder_a mind_n because_o these_o virtue_n be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o who_o impart_v they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v any_o of_o these_o virtue_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o himself_o for_o they_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o myself_o and_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o any_o body_n can_v prove_v that_o i_o ascribe_v any_o perfection_n or_o virtue_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o myself_o for_o god_n have_v give_v i_o too_o much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o do_v this_o have_v make_v i_o see_v clear_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a from_o man_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o two_o creature_n be_v equal_o withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a be_v fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o evil._n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o evil_n and_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o glory_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o he_o nor_o at_o his_o disposal_n and_o therefore_o bucchardus_fw-la have_v say_v most_o injurious_o in_o his_o book_n that_o i_o esteem_v myself_o more_o than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o what_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o arrive_v that_o i_o shall_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o i_o i_o know_v well_o that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a creature_n subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n which_o make_v i_o often_o humble_a myself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o i_o well_o know_v also_o
they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o their_o action_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o though_o they_o speak_v humble_o and_o have_v a_o humble_a show_n and_o gesture_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o very_a proud_a heart_n and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o will_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o i_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n in_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o he_o who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n live_v no_o long_o but_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frail_a creature_n who_o may_v yet_o sin_n and_o undo_v herself_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n or_o father_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o to_o our_o own_o perfection_n this_o give_v we_o no_o more_o if_o god_n give_v we_o sufficient_a light_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o particular_a or_o if_o he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o in_o abundance_n to_o enlighten_v other_o also_o this_o will_v not_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o live_a person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v as_o well_o speak_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o by_o cloud_n by_o a_o burn_a bush_n by_o thunder_n all_o these_o matter_n can_v boast_v themselves_o because_o god_n operate_v by_o they_o for_o he_o have_v equal_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v use_v of_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o please_v if_o he_o will_v beget_v true_a believer_n by_o my_o mouth_n he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o image_n carve_v out_o of_o wood._n the_o mennonist_n therefore_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o take_v scandal_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n after_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o they_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o i_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v true_a believer_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o apostle_n know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n but_o he_o perceive_v well_o that_o god_n give_v he_o light_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o charity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n many_o will_v be_v regenerate_v by_o become_v true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v explain_v this_o word_n of_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n 58._o by_o say_v that_o god_n by_o my_o organ_n will_v give_v his_o light_n to_o man_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o light_n with_o which_o he_o will_v produce_v true_a believer_n be_v not_o i_o though_o he_o produce_v they_o by_o my_o mouth_n my_o hand_n or_o my_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v god_n even_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n for_o they_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n yet_o god_n call_v they_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o command_v to_o obey_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o expression_n so_o high_o exaggerated_a former_o and_o of_o late_a which_o i_o think_v she_o vindicate_v as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o equitable_a reader_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o her_o be_v endue_v with_o light_n by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o instance_n i_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o sample_n to_o show_v how_o unjust_a man_n be_v in_o form_v character_n of_o person_n from_o shred_n of_o expression_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o and_o put_v altogether_o without_o let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o context_n of_o they_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o or_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v give_v of_o they_o by_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o how_o high_o thereby_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n murder_n the_o reputation_n of_o such_o impose_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o beget_v and_o become_v real_a father_n of_o hatred_n and_o aversion_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n lord_n open_a their_o eye_n and_o lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o false_a virtue_n ourselves_o 53._o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o pride_n of_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o guilty_a thus_o the_o jew_n treat_v jesus_n christ_n abraham_n say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o propthe_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n have_v often_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n 100_o thus_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n thus_o s._n paul_n throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v often_o well_o of_o himself_o propose_v himself_o and_o his_o virtue_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n so_o that_o you_o see_v one_o may_v speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n or_o self-glorying_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n david_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v do_v false_a humility_n speak_v mean_o of_o one_o self_n to_o cover_v its_o secret_a pride_n and_o to_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v humble_a true_a humility_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n whether_o of_o one_o self_n or_o other_o without_o regard_v that_o the_o world_n will_v censure_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o vain-glory._n by_o this_o spirit_n the_o saint_n be_v act_v from_o this_o principle_n a._n b._n speak_v thus_o of_o herself_o and_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v with_o less_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n than_o other_o have_v write_v against_o she_o xxiv_o deny_v some_o accuse_v she_o of_o great_a injustice_n in_o affix_v doctrine_n sentiment_n and_o opinion_n upon_o party_n and_o person_n which_o they_o do_v not_o own_o she_o say_v they_o make_v man_n more_o guilty_a than_o they_o be_v she_o impute_v to_o particular_a person_n to_o doctor_n and_o even_o to_o whole_a party_n sentiment_n vice_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o of_o which_o all_o think_v they_o innocent_a with_o this_o also_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v reproach_v he_o that_o he_o false_o impute_v to_o they_o evil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o murder_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o 20._o jesus_n christ_n tell_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n man_n do_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o they_o think_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o what_o they_o true_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o whole_o disclaim_v it_o the_o jew_n not_o doubt_n be_v astonish_v when_o the_o prophet_n impute_v to_o they_o atheistical_a profane_a and_o epicurean_a sentiment_n as_o the_o deny_v of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o chief_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o be_v wicked_a no_o doubt_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o calumniator_n and_o impute_v to_o they_o sentiment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o sentiment_n according_a to_o which_o they_o reason_v far_o less_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o public_a instruction_n and_o yet_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n reproach_n they_o with_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o express_a term_n 15._o ezekiel_n say_v of_o they_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v not_o
devil_n be_v haughty_a proud_a and_o desirous_a of_o honour_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o deference_n to_o none_o the_o sure_a mark_n to_o know_v true_a prophet_n 78._o be_v to_o remark_n if_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v first_o be_v this_o before_o they_o can_v be_v true_a prophet_n examine_v if_o they_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o if_o they_o true_o know_v god_n he_o who_o true_o know_v he_o love_v he_o and_o he_o can_v love_v he_o without_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a quality_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o as_o god_n be_v good_a righteous_a and_o true_a so_o will_v he_o be_v who_o true_o know_v and_o love_v he_o if_o we_o see_v in_o these_o prophet_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o because_o he_o who_o be_v his_o friend_n be_v always_o transform_v into_o he_o and_o partake_v express_o of_o his_o three_o quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n bring_v they_o forth_o in_o all_o his_o work_n they_o also_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n we_o must_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n we_o must_v depend_v in_o all_o thing_n on_o god_n as_o he_o depend_v and_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o endure_v hard_a treatment_n affront_v pain_n yea_o death_n and_o if_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o prophet_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o this_o sentiment_n they_o have_v not_o true_a charity_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v ask_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a christian_a i_o will_v answer_v my_o belief_n may_v perhaps_o deceive_v i_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o i_o the_o quality_n of_o charity_n the_o fruit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o these_o mark_n be_v infallible_a to_o a_o true_o christian_a soul_n so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v they_o not_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o obtain_v they_o can_v be_v call_v true_o christian_n far_o less_o prophet_n say_v what_o they_o please_v the_o affectation_n of_o desire_v that_o people_n believe_v they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n affect_v nothing_o and_o force_n nothing_o he_o only_o declare_v his_o commission_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n that_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o carry_v therefore_o they_o use_v to_o make_v themselves_o be_v believe_v the_o desire_v they_o have_v that_o their_o prophecy_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o their_o eagerness_n to_o act_v in_o their_o design_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n act_v always_o with_o meekness_n and_o indifferency_n leave_v all_o the_o success_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v as_o content_v with_o his_o own_o confusion_n as_o with_o his_o honour_n seek_v and_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v satisfy_v he_o who_o send_v he_o if_o those_o prophet_n be_v of_o god_n 76._o they_o will_v all_o speak_v conformable_o and_o also_o with_o constancy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutability_n in_o god_n what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n he_o say_v yet_o now_o adays_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o possess_v they_o can_v be_v no_o new_a prophecy_n for_o god_n have_v forâ—â—old_v all_o from_o ancient_a time_n but_o he_o give_v now_o the_o understanding_n and_o clear_v of_o these_o ancient_a prophecy_n to_o soul_n resign_v to_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o bring_v new_a law_n or_o instruction_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o teach_v all_o thing_n in_o perfection_n and_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v stray_v and_o this_o so_o perfect_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o complete_v all_o the_o law_n and_o all_o save_a instruction_n so_o that_o if_o any_o will_v teach_v another_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o when_o one_o come_v from_o god_n to_o awaken_v man_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n make_v this_o appear_v to_o they_o by_o eternal_a truth_n and_o by_o so_o clear_a reason_n that_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n may_v comprehend_v it_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o can_v but_o profit_v those_o who_o believe_v they_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o stick_v so_o much_o at_o examine_v the_o instrument_n from_o whence_o those_o truth_n come_v to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o god_n make_v use_v sometime_o of_o person_n who_o be_v imperfect_a and_o vicious_a yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o blame_n god_n for_o our_o damnation_n as_o be_v want_v to_o warn_v we_o he_o therefore_o sometime_o make_v beast_n wicked_a and_o possess_v person_n to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v manifest_v his_o will_n to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v reckon_v of_o the_o beast_n devil_n and_o wicked_a person_n but_o profit_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o they_o when_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v good_a and_o true_a if_o a_o soul_n be_v true_o possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o he_o discover_v himself_o sufficient_o by_o his_o operation_n he_o bring_v forth_o there_o always_o his_o fruit_n he_o bring_v thither_o infallible_o his_o gift_n by_o which_o we_o may_v true_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n he_o be_v see_v and_o sensible_o comprehend_v by_o his_o visible_a work_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n he_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n of_o he_o who_o possess_v he_o which_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v he_o possess_v he_o for_o he_o must_v be_v charitable_a joyful_a peaceable_a patient_n persevere_v good_a gentle_a meek_n faithful_a modest_a continent_n and_o chaste_a the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v in_o a_o soul_n without_o produce_v those_o fruit_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n which_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d heat_n and_o splendour_n though_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n there_o may_v be_v fruit_n in_o the_o soul_n resemble_v these_o which_o be_v only_a sensuality_n and_o self-love_n and_o moral_a virtue_n though_o they_o may_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o respect_v only_o the_o present_a time_n they_o who_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v discern_v if_o he_o reside_v in_o another_o but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o will_v discover_v that_o a_o soul_n have_v true_a charity_n we_o must_v see_v if_o its_o work_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o charity_n describe_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o say_n of_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o we_o must_v first_o see_v if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v uniform_a through_o all_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o thereafter_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v soul_n live_v at_o present_a upon_o earth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n in_o substance_n between_o all_o those_o inspiration_n if_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n all_o be_v but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o which_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o deceit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
be_v unchangeable_a always_o consistent_a with_o himself_o and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o follow_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o wicked_a person_n yea_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o if_o some_o one_o declare_v some_o particular_a thing_n respect_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o any_o they_o must_v see_v from_o whence_o this_o knowledge_n come_v if_o such_o have_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n for_o despise_v the_o warning_n which_o he_o often_o give_v we_o by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o so_o particular_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n to_o declare_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v become_v insensible_a and_o so_o many_o other_o who_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n by_o the_o warning_n of_o some_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o yet_o at_o present_a a_o true_a prophet_n never_o seek_v himself_o â—â—_o desire_v not_o to_o please_v man_n aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o commission_n without_o fear_n or_o respect_n of_o any_o he_o have_v no_o soft_a word_n that_o flatter_v the_o ear_n but_o hard_o one_o that_o pierce_v heart_n he_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v man_n more_o willing_o than_o those_o which_o commend_v they_o a_o true_a prophet_n rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v hate_v than_o love_v because_o he_o see_v than_o he_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o his_o master_n who_o in_o do_v good_a be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o men._n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a mark_n than_o the_o reproach_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a prophet_n from_o a_o false_a for_o falsehood_n always_o flatter_v and_o so_o be_v love_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_o flatter_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o please_v or_o displease_v 21._o but_o to_o what_o be_v pure_a truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v by_o a_o person_n who_o say_v so_o we_o must_v try_v if_o that_o person_n possess_v the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v visible_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o infallible_a operation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o excellent_a and_o true_a mark_n and_o character_n she_o give_v whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o any_o be_v true_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o the_o more_o her_o doctrine_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o lover_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o will_v abide_v this_o touchstone_n and_o it_o will_v still_o the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o gospel_n her_o life_n and_o spirit_n a_o transcript_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n from_o whence_o her_o doctrine_n come_v as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o humane_a learning_n conversation_n study_n and_o book_n and_o that_o her_o word_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o far_o from_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v the_o corruption_n of_o men._n xviii_o religion_n m._n pascal_n have_v give_v it_o as_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n and_o original_a that_o it_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n its_o principal_a end_n and_o man_n chief_a duty_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n do_v and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v give_v as_o a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a._n b._n its_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o christianity_n in_o contradiction_n to_o most_o of_o the_o system_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o when_o this_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o illiterate_a child_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n and_o our_o false_a gloss_n whereby_o we_o have_v pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o natural_a judgement_n heat_v of_o fancy_n any_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a mean_n or_o to_o think_v to_o confound_v it_o with_o our_o buffonery_n and_o critic_n be_v a_o spiritual_a infatuation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n xix_o 11._o now_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o those_o evidence_n of_o a._n b._n her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v under_o these_o two_o head_n viz._n it_o be_v either_o affirm_v that_o these_o mark_n and_o character_n be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n even_o though_o she_o have_v they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o then_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o in_o answer_v some_o prejudices_fw-la relate_v to_o these_o head_n first_o then_o they_o object_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o she_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n can_v easy_o do_v wonder_n jesus_n christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n they_o who_o ask_v now_o for_o miracle_n deserve_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o they_o since_o god_n be_v not_o to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o law_n nothing_o new_a will_v come_v to_o instruct_v man_n except_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o need_v then_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o work_v outward_a miracle_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o those_o person_n sign_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o sense_n but_o now_o man_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n law_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n incredulous_a in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o miracle_n will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o since_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o what_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o this_o be_v believe_v both_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o discern_v if_o a_o person_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 13._o when_o you_o will_v try_v he_o by_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n may_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o person_n where_o he_o dwell_v i_o have_v see_v person_n possess_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v do_v admirable_a thing_n some_o be_v blind_a for_o some_o year_n and_o recover_v their_o sight_n in_o a_o instant_a other_o be_v dumb_a and_o recover_v their_o speech_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n other_o do_v hang_v and_o flee_v visible_o in_o the_o air_n before_o all_o the_o people_n other_o be_v without_o pulse_n and_o motion_n for_o some_o night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o a_o instant_a will_v arise_v and_o walk_v cheerful_o be_v not_o here_o the_o dead_a raise_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o blind_a recover_v to_o their_o sight_n the_o dumb_a to_o their_o speech_n and_o body_n suspend_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o can_v you_o judge_v then_o by_o miracle_n if_o a_o person_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n you_o
promise_v that_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v single_a our_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n for_o though_o a_o soul_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o discover_v he_o in_o other_o provide_v it_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n without_o dissimulation_n or_o surprise_n but_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v be_v in_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o who_o see_v i_o write_v 293._o know_v well_o that_o i_o do_v it_o without_o any_o study_n or_o humane_a speculation_n and_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o my_o spirit_n as_o water_n flow_v from_o its_o fountain_n and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o lend_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o spirit_n to_o another_o power_n than_o i_o and_o god_n give_v yet_o a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n by_o impart_v to_o i_o his_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v produce_v no_o good_a nor_o any_o divine_a virtue_n because_o i_o be_o come_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o i_o any_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o i_o be_o lead_v by_o god_n 295._o since_o the_o devil_n and_o nature_n have_v nothing_o of_o those_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o when_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n for_o a_o proof_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v since_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v miracle_n or_o thing_n which_o seem_v supernatural_a but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o good_a spirit_n 49._o and_o the_o evil_a may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o a_o peace_n and_o sweetness_n that_o comfort_v the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o inward_a quiet_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n disturb_v the_o understanding_n disquiet_v it_o and_o rob_v it_o of_o tranquillity_n and_o rest_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v sweet_o and_o strong_o in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n carry_v always_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v malice_n injustice_n and_o lie_v the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v sometime_o move_v to_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o draw_v evil_a out_o of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_a goodness_n can_v never_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v sometime_o separately_z make_v use_n of_o to_o deceive_v man_n ap_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v never_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a just_a and_o true_a altogether_o since_o this_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o who_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o any_o of_o these_o quality_n god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o i_o by_o voice_n 300._o thundering_n and_o lightning_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o tobit_n by_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o young_a man_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o jacob_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o ladder_n upon_o which_o angel_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v to_o he_o take_v the_o child_n and_o the_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n may_v mingle_v themselves_o and_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fix_v on_o the_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n on_o his_o righteousness_n and_o on_o his_o love_n because_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n i_o have_v sometime_o have_v dream_n and_o vision_n come_v from_o god_n as_o i_o may_v afterward_o make_v appear_v by_o experience_n but_o i_o do_v not_o rely_v on_o these_o dream_n and_o vision_n unless_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o dream_v be_v confirm_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o secret_a notice_n intelligence_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o i_o converse_v ordinary_o with_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o all_o image_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o its_o passion_n and_o the_o imagination_n cease_v to_o operate_v then_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reason_v not_o with_o my_o ear_n but_o with_o my_o understanding_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v i_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o i_o need_v to_o know_v both_o for_o my_o own_o conduct_n and_o that_o of_o other_o which_o many_o have_v experience_v and_o find_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v know_v never_o amuse_v yourself_o with_o discourse_n 57_o vision_n or_o revelation_n make_v to_o you_o or_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v assure_o that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v remark_n always_o if_o what_o you_o say_v or_o do_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v assure_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o these_o quality_n you_o will_v be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v deceive_v you_o no_o long_o by_o illusion_n or_o false_a imagination_n as_o he_o will_v easy_o do_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o possess_v those_o essential_a virtue_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o ought_v always_o to_o walk_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n the_o devil_n can_v give_v vision_n 70._o ravishment_n or_o supernatural_a ecstasy_n to_o sorcerer_n yea_o make_v they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o subtle_a spirit_n and_o foresee_v afar_o and_o by_o conjecture_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v powerful_a and_o numerous_a may_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n bring_v about_o what_o have_v be_v before_o tell_v therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a union_n with_o god_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o good_a even_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v never_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o communicate_v himself_o to_o my_o understanding_n 184._o for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n can_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n produce_v so_o good_a and_o so_o constant_a operation_n such_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o one_o self_n moreover_o he_o can_v not_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o remove_v from_o it_o the_o covet_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o give_v it_o a_o full_a contentment_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o humane_a consolation_n nor_o yet_o joy_v in_o hardship_n and_o contempt_n all_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v too_o opposite_a to_o all_o these_o virtue_n and_o lead_v ordinary_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a though_o at_o first_o he_o cover_v they_o with_o virtue_n the_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o author_n and_o make_v know_v the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o certain_a mark_v she_o give_v whereby_o to_o distinguish_v true_a from_o false_a enthusiasm_n the_o conduct_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o one_o own_o imagination_n and_o how_o man_n may_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o last_o that_o where_o a_o soul_n be_v
from_o the_o natural_a spirit_n that_o cloak_n itself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o divine_a spirit_n never_o tend_v but_o to_o divine_a thing_n if_o you_o have_v observe_v sir_n that_o that_o fine_a spirit_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o get_v wealth_n or_o to_o gain_v praise_n or_o to_o conversation_n to_o take_v pleasure_n with_o man_n you_o will_v have_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n or_o if_o you_o have_v discover_v in_o my_o word_n any_o ornament_n of_o language_n to_o make_v i_o be_v esteem_v eloquent_a or_o in_o my_o write_v any_o affectation_n of_o speak_v well_o that_o i_o may_v be_v praise_v these_o will_v be_v all_o mark_n of_o a_o human_a spirit_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v you_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v ever_o see_v i_o act_v by_o this_o natural_a spirit_n first_o if_o i_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v money_n or_o if_o i_o have_v desire_v any_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o feed_v myself_o with_o praise_n or_o love_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n have_v you_o not_o rather_o perceive_v that_o i_o ask_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n for_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o riches_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o good_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o and_o the_o two_o thing_n i_o hate_v in_o the_o world_n be_v honour_n and_o sin_n the_o conversation_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o i_o and_o if_o i_o affect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o my_o word_n or_o write_n i_o will_v study_v to_o speak_v well_o to_o write_v well_o and_o to_o spell_v well_o whereas_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a vulgar_a language_n naked_o to_o signify_v my_o thought_n without_o curiosity_n or_o any_o circumspection_n and_o for_o my_o write_n do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o be_v without_o any_o study_n or_o ornament_n full_a of_o fault_n of_o write_v and_o orthography_n without_o any_o human_a regard_n or_o reflection_n do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o spirit_n to_o correct_v all_o these_o fault_n and_o to_o learn_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o write_v and_o spell_v perfect_o that_o man_n may_v see_v my_o skill_n i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o sentiment_n for_o i_o will_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o they_o one_o will_v have_v free_o teach_v i_o orthography_n another_o poesy_n another_o the_o mathematics_n another_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o i_o despise_v all_o this_o to_o content_v myself_o with_o write_v on_o my_o knee_n on_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n shed_v into_o my_o spirit_n without_o desire_v to_o make_v any_o reflection_n to_o see_v if_o i_o write_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o if_o what_o i_o say_v will_v please_v one_o or_o displease_v another_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v well_o receive_v and_o approve_v or_o despise_v or_o censure_v i_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o eternal_a thing_n without_o care_v for_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o of_o please_a god_n and_o stir_v up_o my_o neighbour_n to_o his_o love_n this_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v aim_v to_o please_v god_n nor_o at_o eternal_a thing_n for_o nature_n can_v find_v its_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v beyond_o sense_n be_v not_o food_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n more_o than_o precious_a stone_n can_v be_v food_n for_o horse_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v aliment_n proportion_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o for_o the_o natural_a sense_n will_v no_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a than_o a_o horse_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o jewel_n for_o his_o food_n but_o he_o love_v the_o grass_n and_o hay_n far_o better_o as_o food_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n even_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o sense_n they_o do_v far_o more_o esteem_a thing_n earthly_a and_o sensual_a than_o god_n who_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n or_o thing_n eternal_a which_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o feel_v with_o their_o sense_n whence_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o sure_a consequence_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n which_o tickle_v our_o sense_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o live_v supernatural_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a can_v have_v this_o from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n and_o when_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o my_o write_n proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o some_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o praise_n from_o men._n if_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_n by_o they_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o please_v they_o and_o to_o gain_v their_o friendship_n and_o if_o i_o desire_v to_o take_v pleasure_n among_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o i_o desire_v their_o praise_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n for_o if_o i_o will_v say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v visit_v i_o be_v virtuous_a soul_n and_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o every_o one_o will_v esteem_v i_o and_o great_o praise_v i_o but_o when_o i_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o show_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o act_v in_o my_o write_n since_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o can_v guide_v soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o write_n speak_v nothing_o but_o of_o despise_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o evident_a mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spiri_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v assign_v by_o she_o the_o last_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n temporal_a and_o the_o other_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v guide_v by_o have_v this_o constant_a tendency_n to_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n praise_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o any_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n xxii_o answer_v 4._o it_o be_v allege_v as_o another_o presumption_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o her_o own_o wild_a imagination_n that_o they_o say_v she_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o all_o she_o mistake_v in_o writing_n or_o cite_v of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o the_o like_a and_o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o they_o cite_v the_o story_n concern_v m._n noel_n a_o divine_a in_o flanders_n who_o when_o he_o first_o read_v some_o of_o her_o write_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n of_o orthography_n and_o language_n 271._o and_o not_o so_o methodical_o order_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o repeat_v in_o different_a place_n though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o offer_v to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o style_n without_o change_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o she_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o mistake_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o she_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o all_o the_o mistake_v and_o error_n she_o fall_v into_o be_v from_o herself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n when_o you_o ask_v etc._n say_v she_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a in_o my_o motion_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o ridiculous_a since_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o must_v have_v natural_a motion_n and_o faculty_n as_o other_o have_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o metal_n which_o instrument_n god_n never_o make_v use_v of_o for_o declare_v his_o truth_n to_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n have_v oft_o speak_v by_o such_o oracle_n but_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n natural_a person_n as_o other_o be_v who_o through_o their_o natural_a frailty_n do_v often_o commit_v very_o great_a fault_n yea_o sometime_o gross_a sin_n must_v we_o doubt_v if_o moses_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o
that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o he_o because_o he_o be_v incredulous_a and_o render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n must_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o solomon_n because_o â—e_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o david_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n true_o this_o will_v be_v very_o extravagant_a and_o render_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n suspect_v and_o doubtful_a because_o of_o the_o trailty_n of_o men._n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o distinction_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v i_o who_o say_v or_o do_v this_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n both_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o his_o own_o will_n may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o natural_a will_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v thus_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nor_o which_o make_v he_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o death_n of_o necessity_n these_o be_v simple_o natural_a motion_n which_o move_v he_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o will_v they_o then_o have_v i_o of_o another_o stuff_n than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o hinder_a that_o my_o natural_a motion_n shall_v not_o act_v any_o more_o in_o i_o after_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v i_o become_v immovable_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v move_v no_o long_o natural_o must_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v all_o the_o function_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o cease_v that_o he_o alone_o may_v operate_v in_o they_o true_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o strange_a figure_n against_o his_o ordinary_n since_o he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a creature_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o by_o organ_n of_o those_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o true_o humane_a body_n that_o by_o mean_n palpable_a to_o their_o humanity_n he_o may_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o obey_v and_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v act_v human_o and_o the_o apostle_n act_v in_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a motion_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v mistake_v etc._n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o night_n assemble_v after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o st._n peter_n be_v in_o prison_n from_o whence_o be_v come_v out_o miraculous_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o maid_n roda_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n they_o think_v with_o one_o common_a judgement_n that_o the_o maid_n dream_v say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o fool._n all_o the_o motion_n which_o this_o holy_a assembly_n have_v can_v not_o come_v but_o from_o nature_n must_v we_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v he_o because_o of_o such_o mistake_v or_o because_o they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a passion_n or_o function_n in_o this_o opinion_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o to_o suspect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o these_o fault_n and_o mistake_v be_v annex_v to_o humane_a nature_n since_o sin_n which_o have_v so_o blind_v man_n understanding_n that_o he_o be_v ofttimes_o mistake_v in_o that_o which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n nor_o inspire_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o to_o judge_v that_o a_o person_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o possess_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o say_v but_o he_o teach_v it_o the_o essential_a thing_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o avoid_v and_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o these_o end_n whet_v its_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o its_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v right_o accomplish_v in_o all_o thing_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o those_o natural_a function_n be_v make_v to_o cease_v act_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a organ_n a_o instrument_n of_o god_n without_o which_o instrument_n he_o can_v make_v gross_a and_o natural_a man_n to_o understand_v he_o therefore_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v sometime_o take_v humane_a body_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v see_v and_o perceive_v by_o man_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a sight_n and_o sentiment_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v i_o all_o truth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o teach_v i_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n nor_o all_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n that_o i_o write_v far_o less_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v do_v human_o by_o my_o own_o spirit_n or_o my_o visible_a body_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v pronounce_v or_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v write_v i_o can_v never_o commit_v fault_n in_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o i_o do_v often_o commit_v not_o know_v sometime_o where_o to_o find_v word_n to_o express_v myself_o well_o nor_o orthography_n to_o write_v well_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o print_a write_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o write_v but_o as_o for_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pen_n or_o the_o word_n it_o be_v i_o who_o commit_v they_o and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v satisfy_v all_o captious_a spirit_n who_o seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fault_n that_o i_o may_v have_v do_v natural_o since_o the_o proverb_n say_v that_o all_o man_n do_v fail_v and_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o the_o perfect_a be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o tempt_v he_o to_o require_v of_o a_o human_a creature_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n since_o this_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o man_n who_o have_v only_o a_o limit_a perfection_n every_o one_o his_o talon_n one_o the_o perfection_n of_o speak_v well_o another_o of_o write_v well_o another_o of_o sing_v well_o with_o other_o natural_a gift_n which_o do_v not_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o those_o gift_n when_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o person_n offer_v and_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o his_o government_n for_o example_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o ability_n to_o compose_v my_o write_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o do_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n these_o thing_n come_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v my_o natural_a hand_n that_o write_v it_o and_o my_o natural_a spirit_n that_o conceive_v it_o which_o may_v commit_v accidental_a or_o material_a fault_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o every_o one_o may_v assure_o believe_v and_o follow_v that_o without_o amuse_v himself_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o natural_a mingle_v with_o it_o since_o god_n make_v use_v of_o nature_n and_o even_o of_o its_o defect_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o that_o fine_a learning_n and_o study_v
do_v not_o exercise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o as_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v for_o example_n st._n paul_n have_v without_o doubt_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n he_o strike_v 28._o elymas_n blind_a raise_v the_o young_a man_n that_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o heal_v other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o make_v none_o blind_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v from_o his_o persecutor_n neither_o do_v he_o miraculous_o heal_v epaphirus_n trophimus_n timothy_n 23._o and_o even_o so_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o discover_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o light_n and_o by_o that_o gift_n according_a to_o their_o will_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o discover_v in_o that_o light_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o evil_n of_o some_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v whether_o to_o exercise_v they_o or_o that_o some_o external_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o they_o by_o these_o hypocrite_n or_o for_o other_o end_v know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v these_o hypocrite_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v that_o gift_n into_o act_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a either_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o that_o of_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n then_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o man_n self-will_a or_o self-wisdom_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o other_o be_v know_v for_o some_o time_n do_v not_o only_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v spirit_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o he_o do_v embrace_v in_o other_o that_o which_o be_v but_o appearance_n and_o imposture_n only_o for_o truth_n for_o 4._o david_n jeremy_n another_o true_a prophet_n they_o who_o baptize_v simon_n magus_n paul_n as_o to_o demas_n have_v sometime_o take_v the_o appearance_n or_o imposture_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n or_o liar_n for_o truth_n do_v it_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o some_o one_o or_o other_o innocent_a mistake_n or_o as_o if_o rather_o from_o hence_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o person_n for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v different_o direct_v and_o apply_v in_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n who_o can_v true_o say_v not_o i_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o accessary_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la general_o raise_v against_o she_o and_o the_o just_a defence_n she_o make_v for_o herself_o by_o which_o she_o clear_v and_o remove_v they_o and_o of_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v for_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o nature_n or_o her_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o what_o be_v oppose_v against_o it_o and_o though_o i_o may_v have_v contract_v all_o into_o lesser_a bound_n yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o give_v it_o in_o her_o own_o word_n and_o to_o let_v she_o speak_v for_o herself_o and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o beg_v leave_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o evidence_n xxvi_o up_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v worldly_a or_o sensual_a or_o selfish_n or_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a tend_v only_o to_o mortify_v corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o conformable_a unto_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n if_o they_o who_o publish_v it_o do_v still_o live_v conformable_o unto_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n despise_v all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n if_o their_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o force_n and_o power_n which_o reach_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v the_o conscience_n if_o they_o discover_v often_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o their_o disposition_n even_o sometime_o though_o their_o person_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v person_n full_a of_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n have_v no_o worldly_a aim_n do_v nothing_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o to_o gain_v their_o esteem_n but_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v will_v be_v most_o unpleasing_a to_o man_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o hatred_n contempt_n and_o persecution_n from_o man_n instead_o of_o their_o favour_n and_o esteem_n if_o they_o be_v altogether_o illiterate_a and_o have_v acquire_v no_o knowledge_n by_o the_o humane_a mean_n of_o study_n read_v conversation_n and_o meditation_n and_o yet_o manifest_a a_o clear_a distinct_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n far_o beyond_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n if_o in_o declare_v those_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n they_o flow_v from_o they_o as_o water_n do_v from_o a_o fountain_n as_o fast_o as_o their_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n without_o muse_v or_o meditate_v what_o to_o write_v or_o change_v and_o correct_v what_o they_o have_v once_o write_v or_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o all_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v of_o a_o thread_n most_o rational_a and_o clear_a and_o consistent_a and_o no_o real_a contradiction_n either_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o among_o those_o write_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o such_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v sinful_a nothing_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n from_o whence_o nothing_o can_v come_v but_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o god_n and_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a mean_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a if_o all_o these_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o these_o be_v certain_o evidence_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o verdict_n of_o a_o impartial_a jury_n even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a miracle_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v none_o there_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n publish_v but_o the_o press_a and_o clear_v of_o that_o already_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n she_o refer_v to_o her_o write_n which_o any_o that_o please_v may_v consult_v as_o to_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a witness_n of_o it_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n make_v public_a as_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o compose_v her_o write_n as_o to_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o experience_n have_v find_v and_o do_v attest_v it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o
render_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o a_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o it_o be_v much_o against_o my_o will_n they_o constrain_v i_o to_o it_o and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v barbarous_a usage_n and_o to_o gain_v some_o money_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o which_o those_o detestable_a murderer_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n do_v reduce_v man_n and_o which_o they_o call_v the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o of_o the_o parable_n whereas_o that_o constraint_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o declartion_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o good_a man_n who_o will_v needs_o stay_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v partake_v of_o its_o plague_n and_o scourge_v which_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o on_o all_o the_o earth_n xlii_o behaviour_n a._n b._n cause_v they_o to_o hire_v a_o great_a lodging_n for_o those_o person_n in_o the_o town_n of_o susum_n resolve_v to_o leave_n sleswick_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o embrace_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n she_o come_v thither_o in_o july_n 1672._o but_o instead_o of_o find_v person_n dispose_v to_o embrace_v a_o gospel_n life_n she_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o company_n of_o people_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v come_v as_o to_o a_o country_n fair_a to_o eat_v drink_v do_v nothing_o to_o observe_v no_o rule_n nor_o good_a manner_n nor_o discretion_n tâ—_n seek_v every_o one_o their_o own_o their_o ease_n and_o what_o accommodate_v they_o best_o the_o best_a thing_n their_o fancy_n and_o their_o own_o will_n each_o desire_a to_o be_v best_a treat_v most_o spare_v most_o honour_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a none_o will_v unlearn_v this_o soft_a life_n nor_o deny_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v another_o she_o soon_o see_v that_o this_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o design_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o after_o some_o trial_n of_o they_o she_o rid_v herself_o of_o they_o by_o degree_n all_o of_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o ever_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o become_v her_o enemy_n and_o slanderer_n where_o ever_o they_o go_v on_o this_o occasion_n she_o write_v many_o letter_n where_o she_o make_v appear_v the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n which_o one_o must_v have_v to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o indisposition_n which_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o this_o they_o make_v up_o the_o book_n call_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n she_o write_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o blindness_n of_o man_n nowadays_o which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o these_o frieslander_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n to_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o mennonist_n or_o anabaptist_n be_v subject_a as_o these_o be_v about_o this_o time_n also_o she_o write_v for_o her_o friend_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n where_o she_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o apprenticeship_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o conflict_n we_o must_v undertake_v against_o all_o the_o insult_v of_o the_o devil_n she_o design_v to_o cause_v her_o book_n to_o be_v print_v in_o she_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o bring_v from_o holland_n complete_a furniture_n for_o a_o printing-office_n but_o one_o little_a essay_n give_v her_o enemy_n occasion_n to_o persecute_v she_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n lxiii_o persecution_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o altena_n near_o hamburg_n be_v ill_o treat_v by_o his_o pastor_n and_o forbid_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o read_v and_o express_v his_o esteem_n of_o some_o of_o her_o write_n take_v occasion_n to_o search_v for_o she_o and_o come_v to_o husum_n which_o so_o vex_v these_o gentleman_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o visitor_n of_o their_o sick_a they_o publish_v two_o treatise_n in_o high_a dutch_a against_o she_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o gazette_n accuse_v she_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o of_o a_o evil_a life_n she_o perceive_v that_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o pre-occupy_a man_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o defamation_n of_o her_o person_n in_o a_o country_n where_o she_o be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o she_o do_v not_o understand_v write_v a_o book_n which_o she_o cause_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o print_v in_o she_o own_o house_n in_o high_a dutch_a under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n where_o she_o make_v appear_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n and_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o persecute_v she_o be_v that_o no_o body_n will_v heâ—r_v the_o truth_n which_o reprove_v and_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o ambition_n wherein_o the_o churchman_n and_o pastor_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o engage_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o show_v that_o she_o have_v no_o aim_n but_o to_o lead_v person_n to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o herself_o nor_o to_o any_o sect_n new_a or_o old_a to_o this_o she_o join_v a_o collection_n of_o authentic_a attestation_n of_o person_n who_o know_v she_o in_o her_o native_a country_n many_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o oath_n before_o judge_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v with_o she_o that_o she_o may_v stop_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o will_v defame_v she_o and_o render_v in_o her_o person_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n hateful_a and_o contemptible_a lxiv_o alarm_v this_o make_v a_o terrible_a alarm_n it_o be_v not_o write_v against_o the_o lutheran_n pastor_n yet_o those_o of_o holstein_n take_v it_o to_o they_o m._n ouve_n of_o flesburg_n and_o burchardus_fw-la of_o sleswick_n animate_v the_o rest_n by_o their_o write_n preach_n and_o discourse_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o she_o who_o will_v have_v massacre_v she_o if_o they_o have_v find_v she_o in_o the_o street_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n impute_v to_o she_o a_o thousand_o horrible_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n as_o blasphemy_n the_o overturning_a of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o state_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a they_o charge_v she_o with_o a_o thousand_o heresy_n tell_v that_o such_o and_o such_o heretic_n be_v burn_v alive_a and_o such_o after_o their_o death_n and_o she_o be_v worse_a than_o they_o all_o some_o among_o they_o will_v not_o dip_v their_o hand_n iâ—_n innocent_a blood_n particular_o m._n reinboth_n superintendant_n and_o pastor_n of_o duc_n a_o man_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n who_o will_v let_v none_o of_o the_o pastor_n under_o his_o care_n vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o she_o while_o he_o live_v but_o dr._n nemo_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v not_o so_o moderate_a lxv_o flensbourg_n the_o pastor_n of_o susum_n and_o sleswick_n obtain_v of_o the_o court_n and_o magistrate_n a_o sentence_n to_o forbid_v her_o printing-office_n and_o then_o a_o order_n to_o take_v information_n concern_v she_o and_o she_o at_o husum_n but_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v good_a people_n and_o live_v a_o good_a just_a chaste_a and_o exemplary_a life_n yet_o they_o continue_v their_o pursuit_n she_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n to_o flensbourg_n till_o the_o cloud_n be_v over_o she_o be_v but_o few_o day_n there_o though_o in_o the_o great_a privacy_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v advertise_v and_o it_o be_v at_o christmas_n when_o the_o people_n show_v more_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n than_o ordinary_a and_o the_o pastor_n preach_v often_o all_o their_o sermon_n tend_v to_o inspire_v the_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o rage_n and_o horror_n against_o this_o woman_n so_o that_o the_o mob_n in_o their_o fit_a of_o zeal_n will_v have_v think_v it_o great_a service_n to_o god_n to_o have_v â—orn_v in_o piece_n such_o a_o person_n if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v she_o so_o she_o return_v to_o sleswick_n the_o 5_o of_o january_n 1674._o the_o next_o day_n the_o pastor_n come_v to_o have_v find_v she_o and_o the_o magistrate_n come_v and_o break_v up_o her_o coffer_n examine_v the_o widow_n that_o come_v with_o she_o at_o their_o town-house_n and_o remove_v she_o out_o of_o town_n with_o a_o rabble_n upon_o which_o a._n b._n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o complain_v of_o their_o injustice_n forbid_v her_o friend_n to_o give_v it_o till_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v out_o town_n how_o soon_o they_o read_v it_o they_o put_v he_o in_o iron_n in_o a_o dungeon_n to_o live_v on_o bread_n and_o water_n for_o five_o week_n make_v he_o pay_v two_o crown_n a_o week_n for_o his_o treatment_n which_o she_o behove_v to_o send_v else_o he_o must_v perish_v in_o
to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o great_a many_o eulogy_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o man_n all_o may_v extol_v she_o and_o adhere_v to_o she_o for_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o new_a sect._n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v this_o idea_n of_o herself_o as_o if_o her_o great_a design_n be_v to_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o prerogative_n that_o she_o may_v draw_v soul_n to_o follow_v she_o as_o if_o she_o aim_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o she_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o all_o this_o for_o the_o friend_n of_o a._n b._n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o and_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o pure_o and_o save_o represent_v in_o the_o write_n and_o conversation_n of_o a._n b._n they_o do_v high_o value_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v their_o heart_n and_o liuâ—_n unto_o they_o 3._o they_o desire_v that_o these_o truth_n in_o 〈◊〉_d purity_n and_o force_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 4._o and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o vindicate_v the_o author_n from_o the_o many_o aspersion_n calumny_n and_o reproachâ—â—_n cast_v upon_o she_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n by_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n by_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o know_v for_o many_o year_n of_o this_o virgin_n that_o so_o the_o weak_a might_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fright_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o malicious_a 〈◊〉_d of_o slanderer_n as_o for_o a._n b._n herself_o the_o bent_n of_o her_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o live_v retire_v with_o god_n and_o to_o conceal_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v his_o grace_n to_o her_o soul_n and_o thus_o she_o do_v for_o 〈◊〉_d than_o fifty_o year_n and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o still_o have_v 〈◊〉_d god_n command_v and_o providence_n order_v she_o such_o 〈◊〉_d zion_n as_o oblige_v she_o to_o publish_v these_o truth_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d present_a there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o true_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o 〈◊〉_d disguise_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o men._n 3._o that_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d not_o sincere_o labour_v after_o this_o will_v be_v short_o 〈…〉_z by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o various_a 〈…〉_z and_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o 〈…〉_z to_o declare_v several_a other_o truth_n in_o vindication_n of_o 〈…〉_z and_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o make_v use_v of_o weak_a and_o simple_a i_o 〈◊〉_d confound_v the_o wise_a have_v send_v she_o to_o make_v knowâ—_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o other_o that_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_z god_n those_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o she_o from_o the_o do_n of_o which_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v impossible_a too_o other_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n mission_n his_o call_n to_o teach_v other_o and_o the_o gift_n and_o capacity_n he_o bestow_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o obstacle_n in_o she_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o clear_v herself_o from_o the_o reproachful_a calumny_n and_o lie_v form_v against_o she_o by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o she_o and_o by_o the_o unquestionable_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o those_o to_o who_o she_o be_v well_o know_v this_o be_v true_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o these_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n which_o lead_v both_o she_o and_o her_o friend_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o she_o xix_o narration_n the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n contain_v his_o character_n of_o a._n b._n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o her_o friend_n with_o his_o inference_n from_o it_o and_o then_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v such_o sentiment_n of_o she_o with_o his_o censure_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a narration_n but_o many_o of_o great_a injustice_n disingenuity_n and_o foul_a deal_v most_o unbecoming_a a_o writer_n of_o narratives_n for_o xx._n character_n 1._o place_n the_o method_n he_o follow_v palpable_o discover_v that_o his_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o blacken_v she_o if_o one_o design_v to_o make_v a_o beautiful_a person_n appear_v ugly_a he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o more_o effectual_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v first_o deprive_v she_o of_o all_o life_n and_o spirit_n then_o take_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o body_n and_o dismember_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o quite_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o its_o part_n and_o take_v withal_o only_o some_o bit_n of_o it_o to_o set_v they_o together_o and_o at_o last_o bespatter_n all_o with_o filth_n and_o hospital_n cry_v here_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o such_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v singular_a way_n of_o make_v character_n they_o who_o have_v reap_v great_a spiritual_a advantage_n from_o the_o write_n and_o conversation_n of_o any_o person_n do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o person_n with_o more_o esteem_n and_o admiration_n than_o other_o who_o not_o have_v have_v such_o experience_n will_v think_v their_o expression_n extravagant_a especial_o when_o half_a sentence_n be_v take_v out_o by_o themselves_o and_o piece_v with_o other_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v way_n of_o make_v up_o the_o character_n of_o a._n b._n skip_v from_o one_o book_n to_o another_o from_o one_o chapter_n to_o another_o to_o pick_v out_o the_o half_a sentence_n that_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o evil_a design_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o narrative_n he_o take_v out_o little_a passage_n of_o her_o life_n here_o and_o there_o without_o narrate_v ingenuous_o the_o true_a circumstance_n of_o they_o he_o dress_v they_o up_o with_o his_o fine_a reflection_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o character_n of_o her_o life_n the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o this_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o london_n art_n fourteen_o be_v frivolous_a and_o needs_o no_o reply_n it_o show_v only_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o ingenuous_o confess_v a_o real_a and_o a_o heinous_a sin_n 2._o enemy_n the_o doctor_n be_v foul_a deal_v appear_v far_a in_o make_v up_o this_o character_n by_o borrow_a piece_n of_o it_o not_o from_o her_o own_o or_o her_o friend_n write_n but_o from_o those_o of_o she_o and_o their_o avow_a enemy_n as_o the_o next_o day_n some_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v temper_v and_o acquaintance_n will_v it_o may_v be_v take_v her_o character_n as_o give_v by_o her_o friend_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o so_o fill_v it_o with_o horrid_a untruth_n thus_o he_o take_v 75._o a_o part_n of_o their_o character_n of_o she_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leipsick_a transaction_n which_o part_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a falsehood_n in_o the_o monitum_fw-la ad_fw-la acta_fw-la erudit_fw-la leips_n and_o what_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o leipsick_a act_n in_o this_o matter_n appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v thus_o of_o that_o subject_a firmiter_fw-la persuasus_fw-la sum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la bourignoniam_fw-la virginem_fw-la pussimam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o virgin_n a._n bourignon_fw-fr be_v most_o pious_a and_o her_o heart_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n her_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v holy_a and_o sound_a and_o her_o book_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v peruse_v by_o the_o serious_a as_o to_o her_o sentiment_n concern_v some_o mystery_n she_o write_v no_o doubt_n according_a to_o her_o persuasion_n and_o it_o savour_v nothing_o of_o folly_n or_o enthusiasm_n if_o you_o shall_v read_v her_o write_n without_o prejudice_n â—and_v a_o sectarian_a infallibility_n even_o though_o you_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n yourself_o i_o impute_v it_o to_o human_a weakness_n if_o she_o think_v that_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o who_o embrace_v her_o sentiment_n yet_o she_o herself_o use_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sentiment_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o leipsick_a act_n have_v pass_v a_o severe_a censure_n against_o she_o and_o our_o author_n m._n poiret_fw-la yet_o i_o know_v the_o author_n of_o that_o severe_a censure_n write_v
of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o will_v have_v man_n take_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o let_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n spring_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o her_o doctrine_n for_o she_o have_v no_o particular_a nor_o new_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o man_n souls*_n and_o that_o when_o she_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o her_o write_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n they_o ought_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o till_o god_n give_v they_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o her_o friend_n testimony_n they_o be_v design_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o balance_v the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a censure_n and_o calumny_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o to_o excite_v man_n to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v her_o write_n impartial_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v forestall_v by_o prejudices_fw-la or_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o thing_n before_o they_o know_v they_o so_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v spare_v this_o narrative_a and_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o his_o only_a business_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o what_o she_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n real_o iâ—_n not_o so_o or_o that_o her_o other_o sentiment_n do_v destroy_v it_o for_o provide_v that_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o will_v follow_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v at_o this_o the_o mortify_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v all_o reproach_n herself_o and_o that_o all_o her_o other_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n pass_v for_o dream_n and_o romance_n if_o the_o doctor_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n artticle_n xv._n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o good_a in_o her_o write_n but_o what_o be_v common_a and_o handle_v in_o every_o practical_a treatise_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o daily_a sermon_n well_o may_v not_o the_o doctor_n have_v suffer_v her_o book_n to_o pass_v among_o practical_a treatise_n and_o even_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o such_o who_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n more_o clear_o and_o pure_o represent_v in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o without_o the_o gloss_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o feel_v a_o divine_a force_n power_n and_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o who_o see_v in_o they_o the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o our_o will_n clear_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o christian_a virtue_n most_o lively_o represent_v and_o most_o excellent_a direction_n how_o to_o copy_v they_o out_o according_a to_o the_o great_a original_a jesus_n christ_n xxii_o sanctity_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v narrative_a be_v spend_v in_o disprove_v the_o reason_n why_o a._n b._n be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o say_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o his_o passion_n or_o prejudices_fw-la do_v as_o much_o darken_v his_o reason_n and_o withhold_v he_o from_o candour_n and_o fair_a deal_n here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v to_o be_v have_v more_o true_o from_o she_o and_o their_o write_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o part_v of_o the_o apology_n and_o some_o of_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v never_o bring_v by_o they_o as_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v she_o divine_o inspire_v but_o upon_o other_o ground_n of_o which_o afterward_o the_o first_o he_o consider_v be_v her_o sanctity_n which_o he_o say_v be_v nor_o always_o attend_v with_o extraordinary_a illumination_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v true_o and_o extraordinary_o holy_a she_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n all_o which_o be_v ready_o grant_v but_o make_v once_o the_o doctor_n be_v supposition_n and_o then_o add_v that_o the_o person_n so_o true_o holy_a declare_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v his_o light_n immediate_o unto_o she_o and_o that_o without_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o that_o upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o what_o she_o declare_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o god_n have_v already_o reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v reckon_v a_o weighty_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiraration_n for_o a_o person_n so_o true_o holy_a will_v not_o lie_v nor_o will_v god_n suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v so_o delude_v the_o doctor_n single_v out_o every_o reason_n by_o itself_o and_o will_v prove_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a the_o consequence_n be_v not_o just_a and_o so_o reject_v the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o they_o altogether_o which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v that_o 2_o and_o 4_o and_o 6_o do_v not_o make_v 12_o because_o 2_o make_v not_o 12_o and_o 4_o make_v it_o not_o nor_o yet_o 6_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o article_n he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v how_o far_o saint_n shall_v keep_v their_o distance_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o how_o other_o shall_v beware_v of_o run_v into_o excess_n when_o they_o honour_v they_o not_o to_o exalt_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n nor_o near_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v yet_o only_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o honour_v god_n a._n b._n and_o her_o friend_n do_v perfect_o join_v with_o the_o dostor_n what_o go_v beyond_o this_o they_o abhor_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o but_o we_o may_v be_v great_o mistake_v to_o call_v that_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n to_o speak_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o saint_n may_v declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o more_o their_o own_o nothingness_n as_o david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o a._n b._n say_v of_o herself_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o doctor_n be_v reason_n that_o her_o friend_n publish_v blasphemous_a encomium_n of_o she_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o she_o be_v a_o bold_a unjust_a and_o malicious_a calumny_n which_o they_o utter_o deny_v in_o the_o xv._n article_n he_o justify_v his_o zeal_n against_o she_o and_o they_o for_o exalt_v she_o above_o the_o present_a state_n and_o capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o all_o her_o metaphysical_a whimsy_n which_o m._n poiret_n be_v passionate_o fond_a of_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o divine_a truth_n i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o neither_o a._n b._n nor_o m._n poiret_n do_v bid_v any_o believe_v what_o he_o call_v whimsy_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o only_o entreat_v man_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v look_v upon_o all_o her_o other_o thought_n that_o have_v no_o immediate_a relation_n to_o this_o to_o be_v real_o metaphysical_a whimsy_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_a imagination_n of_o he_o that_o that_o make_v she_o impeccable_a or_o at_o least_o never_o to_o have_v actual_o sin_v 137._o she_o assert_v the_o contrary_n herself_o and_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v m._n the_o cort_n expression_n as_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v in_o she_o imply_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o doctor_n infer_v from_o it_o but_o that_o during_o the_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o observe_v in_o she_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o solid_a virtue_n that_o he_o think_v she_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o a_o pure_a state_n though_o she_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o indeed_o she_o be_v so_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o consideration_n whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o person_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o virtue_n as_o not_o actual_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n neither_o in_o heart_n nor_o life_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o impeccable_a and_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o seventeen_o article_n sanctity_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o instance_n in_o she_o be_v not_o certain_a proof_n of_o sanctity_n and_o first_o
must_v be_v own_v that_o she_o consult_v man_n and_o book_n very_o little_a for_o she_o have_v both_o in_o great_a contempt_n and_o yet_o within_o eight_o line_n he_o say_v that_o her_o sublime_a thought_n be_v suggest_v by_o her_o conversation_n with_o other_o by_o sermon_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o by_o conference_n with_o confessor_n priest_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o doctor_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o fasten_v contradiction_n upon_o other_o will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o they_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o with_o his_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n o_o but_o say_v he_o no_o matter_n how_o she_o come_v by_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v solid_a and_o true_a but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o solid_a and_o true_a it_o be_v certain_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o consider_v both_o they_o and_o the_o source_n of_o they_o his_o calumny_n of_o her_o despise_v the_o scripture_n be_v already_o answer_v it_o have_v be_v good_a the_o doctor_n have_v give_v we_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o fine_a thought_n of_o the_o metaphysical_a mean_a person_n of_o his_o neighbour_n parish_n he_o have_v be_v unkind_a to_o his_o acquaintance_n there_o that_o he_o never_o let_v they_o know_v of_o this_o fine_a wit_n he_o may_v have_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o he_o in_o bourignianisin_n detect_v as_o for_o the_o singular_a talent_n of_o his_o weaver_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o such_o in_o every_o parish_n xxviii_o 〈…〉_z one_o of_o his_o great_a talent_n in_o his_o narrative_n lie_v in_o make_v long_o common_a place_n and_o then_o give_v such_o a_o turn_n to_o some_o expression_n of_o a._n b._n or_o of_o her_o friend_n as_o may_v amuse_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o think_v that_o they_o act_n or_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n or_o divine_a truth_n about_o which_o he_o have_v be_v preach_v or_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o absurd_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v expose_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o application_n he_o speak_v not_o truth_n in_o one_o article_n but_o hâ—s_v the_o art_n of_o darken_n and_o confound_a thing_n instead_o of_o put_v they_o in_o a_o true_a light_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o xxv_o article_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o appearance_n of_o comet_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n for_o have_v mrs._n a._n b._n in_o so_o high_a esteem_n for_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o sign_n of_o she_o but_o as_o presage_n of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o she_o also_o declare_v concern_v which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vie_n continuè_fw-fr 6_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o regret_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v book_n and_o sermon_n publish_v to_o efface_v our_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o wonderful_a appearance_n 〈…〉_z by_o tâ—lling_v that_o comet_n be_v natural_a thing_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o inflict_v by_o natural_a mean_n as_o that_o author_n there_o consider_v to_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o as_o a._n b._n do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o the_o margin_n many_o sign_n say_v she_o have_v appear_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o star_n fearful_a comet_n menace_v great_a evil_n which_o do_v affright_v some_o at_o first_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v leisure_n to_o make_v his_o adherent_n study_v to_o find_v out_o reason_n show_v that_o these_o be_v but_o natural_a thing_n he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o these_o threaten_n of_o god_n send_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v man_n mock_v now_o at_o god_n warning_n call_v they_o natural_a thing_n the_o deluge_n be_v make_v by_o a_o natural_a rain_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n will_v be_v make_v by_o pestilence_n war_n famine_n and_o fire_n all_o natural_a thing_n but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n make_v it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o adherent_n that_o these_o be_v natural_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v turn_v to_o repentance_n so_o nothing_o can_v occur_v more_o natural_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o person_n give_v warning_n of_o such_o approach_a judgement_n than_o to_o excite_v man_n also_o to_o consider_v god_n warning_n from_o the_o heaven_n from_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o the_o doctor_n to_o make_v the_o inference_n which_o he_o do_v or_o to_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n not_o fear_v the_o danger_n incur_v by_o so_o do_v but_o the_o doctor_n with_o his_o friend_n the_o author_n of_o pensces_n diverse_v sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr comet_n will_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v all_o the_o superstitious_a observer_n of_o comet_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o presage_v of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o that_o eclipse_n be_v sometime_o as_o formidable_a and_o comet_n now_o come_v to_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o better_a they_o be_v understand_v they_o will_v become_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a not_o only_o as_o presage_n and_o warning_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o also_o as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o they_o xxix_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o true_a reason_n for_o which_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o be_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_a by_o the_o doctor_n but_o rather_o confirm_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n and_o m._n poiret_n be_v man_n lead_v by_o truth_n more_o than_o passion_n or_o fancy_n by_o all_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o she_o say_v at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o year_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o truth_n and_o the_o text_n of_o her_o whole_a life_n be_v most_o deserve_o lay_v before_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n by_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o good_a man_n will_v make_v of_o it_o will_v be_v to_o sâ—arch_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o lesten_z the_o weight_n and_o due_a impression_n of_o any_o of_o god_n call_n even_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n what_o he_o say_v to_o disparage_v the_o purity_n of_o her_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o her_o life_n show_v only_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o from_o spiritual_a thing_n study_n to_o excite_v in_o himself_o end_v other_o impute_v imagination_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v pure_a the_o contradiction_n he_o find_v out_o in_o m._n poiret_n lie_v only_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saint_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v certain_o send_v forth_o a_o odour_n of_o truth_n charity_n holiness_n chastity_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perceptible_a but_o only_o by_o they_o who_o be_v right_o dispose_v and_o who_o true_o seek_v god_n whereas_o they_o who_o love_n falshood_n and_o impurity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o feel_v those_o impresson_n that_o their_o passion_n be_v rather_o excite_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o write_n and_o conversation_n of_o a._n b._n may_v make_v divine_a impression_n of_o charity_n and_o purity_n upon_o some_o and_o yet_o the_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o evil_a passion_n of_o other_o may_v be_v thereby_o the_o more_o inflame_a and_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o falsehood_n nor_o a_o contradiction_n daily_a experience_n do_v testify_v as_o to_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o m._n 75._o poiret_n divine_a aeconomie_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v it_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n itself_o will_v find_v the_o thought_n so_o just_a and_o so_o excellent_a that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o doctor_n have_v bewray_v only_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n in_o censure_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o art_n that_o be_v now_o most_o magnify_v for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o mathematician_n do_v so_o much_o value_v themselves_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o mathematics_n though_o not_o to_o the_o metaphysic_n be_v that_o of_o shut_v out_o all_o idea_n foreign_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v search_v after_o the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o its_o former_a conception_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v if_o there_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a illumination_n of_o a_o person_n 76._o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o despise_v they_o or_o to_o disparage_v
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o appear_v unto_o we_o wild_a and_o uninrelligible_a god_n may_v reveal_v thing_n under_o most_o mysterious_a figure_n altogether_o dark_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o and_o yet_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o those_o person_n their_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rather_o than_o with_o the_o doctor_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o will_v conclude_v quae_fw-la intellexi_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la puto_fw-la item_n &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la xxx_o narrative_n i_o have_v detain_v you_o so_o long_o upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a of_o the_o second_o for_o what_o answer_v the_o first_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o also_o where_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o satisfy_a people_n expectation_n which_o he_o raise_v by_o his_o big_a promise_n i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v with_o three_o or_o four_o remark_n only_o 1._o representation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o give_v false_a representation_n of_o she_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o she_o pretend_v to_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n a_o sanctity_n next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n natural_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o speculative_a truth_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o how_o secret_a sooner_o nor_o that_o she_o contradict_v herself_o as_o if_o she_o assert_v sometime_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o she_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o word_n by_o which_o she_o utter_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o first_o only_a nor_o that_o she_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o type_n of_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n her_o say_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n in_o her_o own_o write_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v already_o 2._o glossing_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o narrator_n great_a sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o her_o own_o pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o or_o curtail_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o they_o yet_o so_o earnest_a be_v he_o to_o make_v her_o odious_a that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o either_o by_o true_o curtail_v the_o passage_n or_o by_o his_o comment_n on_o they_o he_o make_v she_o speak_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o she_o intend_v so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v rash_o may_v please_v to_o read_v they_o in_o her_o own_o write_n without_o the_o doctor_n be_v curtailing_n and_o gloss_n 84._o thus_o as_o to_o his_o false_a gloss_n when_o he_o say_v my_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v have_v the_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o infer_v that_o she_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o next_o to_o god_n himself_o soul_n true_o regenerate_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n live_v in_o they_o piety_n can_v be_v true_a as_o he_o himself_o grant_v without_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n without_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v be_v both_o just_a good_a and_o true_a now_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v regenerate_v soul_n her_o word_n than_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n have_v true_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v she_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o that_o she_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o sanctity_n as_o his_o malicious_a gloss_n will_v have_v it_o 5._o thus_o when_o she_o say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o men._n it_o be_v far_o from_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o her_o write_n and_o by_o that_o very_a place_n cite_v but_o that_o as_o plant_n and_o tree_n seem_v all_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n in_o the_o winter-season_n till_o the_o warm_a spring_n make_v they_o all_o bud_n anew_o and_o discover_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n so_o man_n natural_a corruption_n which_o seem_v dead_a and_o mortify_a be_v awaken_v and_o exert_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o diffirent_a outward_a occasion_n conformable_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o people_n inclination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v her_o weak_a side_n by_o which_o her_o self-love_n and_o vanity_n do_v exert_v itself_o again_o when_o she_o give_v a_o convince_a reason_n for_o what_o she_o say_v or_o speak_v of_o herself_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n or_o limit_n general_a say_n so_o as_o to_o confine_v they_o to_o her_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v all_o this_o he_o very_o cautious_o keep_v out_o and_o conceal_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 9_o 11_o 17_o 20_o and_o 21_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a thus_o where_o she_o wonderful_o illustrates_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o pure_a soul_n such_o a_o comprehensive_a divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o many_o word_n the_o doctor_n industrious_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o join_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v sentence_n together_o i_o have_v need_n say_v she_o to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v so_o succinct_o that_o one_o word_n make_v i_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n he_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v great_a thing_n by_o one_o of_o his_o small_a motion_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fine_a room_n well_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o whereby_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o will_v need_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v never_o see_v they_o understand_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o fine_a thing_n and_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n tell_v he_o here_o be_v such_o and_o such_o picture_n such_o table_n such_o seat_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o make_v he_o comprehend_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o if_o a_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v utter_v to_o make_v they_o know_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n it_o make_v it_o know_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n very_o clear_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v by_o soul_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n many_o word_n and_o discourse_n must_v be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o rarity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n so_o far_o a._n b._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o the_o first_o and_o last_o two_o line_n the_o rest_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o design_v to_o confound_v and_o darken_v all_o and_o they_o give_v too_o distinct_a and_o convince_a a_o light_n they_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v that_o whole_a conference_n will_v see_v how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o scurrilous_a â—ests_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o thesi_fw-la without_o relation_n to_o a._n b._n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o enlighten_v a_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o indite_v all_o the_o precise_a word_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o explain_v that_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o other_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o express_v itself_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v be_v mistake_v
then_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_z fault_n of_o speech_n through_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o fault_n come_v from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o fault_n both_o because_o this_o will_v divert_v its_o immediate_a attention_n from_o god_n and_o make_v it_o lose_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o withal_o his_o immediate_a force_n and_o power_n be_v see_v in_o its_o weakness_n again_o in_o the_o 17_o p._n of_o his_o narrative_n when_o he_o cite_v a_o part_n of_o this_o 18_o conference_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o she_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o 39_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o say_v she_o be_v to_o disengage_v our_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o goâ—verns_v and_o illuminate_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o as_o for_o simple_a curiosity_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v or_o desire_v they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o soul_n who_o be_v faithful_o dedicate_v to_o he_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o peter_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o to_o elijah_n that_o of_o gheazi_n where_o be_v there_o occasion_n from_o this_o for_o all_o the_o narrator_n idle_a jest_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a 3._o supposition_n the_o doctor_n start_v a_o great_a many_o question_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n p._n 31._o it_o be_v already_o tell_v in_o the_o english_a preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o not_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n but_o m._n a._n b._n do_v write_v all_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o publish_v 4._o pelagian_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o hetetodox_n sentiment_n of_o his_o new_a friend_n and_o to_o declare_v himself_o so_o much_o pelagian_a as_n to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o god_n for_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o impeachment_n of_o a._n b._n seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o for_o he_o accuse_v she_o because_o she_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o she_o and_o god_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v with_o she_o in_o some_o ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n i_o think_v that_o all_o god_n work_n have_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o that_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o any_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n and_o jesus_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o think_v all_o this_o do_v import_v some_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o god_n if_o any_o will_v please_v to_o read_v the_o half_a sentence_n if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n in_o the_o original_a itself_o they_o will_v see_v how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o his_o insinuation_n of_o parallel_v herself_o with_o jesus_n christ_n 85._o or_o make_v herself_o equal_a with_o god_n if_o say_v she_o i_o shall_v say_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n 17._o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o the_o doctor_n wilful_o mistake_v she_o mean_v in_o the_o other_o passage_n he_o cite_v 37._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o conference_n 17._o p._n 128_o 129_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o that_o which_o clear_v it_o most_o she_o make_v not_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o doctrine_n as_o from_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v but_o that_o what_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o declare_v more_o dark_o by_o the_o prophet_n now_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o declare_v they_o more_o manifest_o with_o such_o clearness_n and_o reason_n as_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v now_o a_o light_n not_o of_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o show_v the_o approach_a and_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v already_o the_o prophecy_n say_v she_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v all_o of_o they_o very_o short_o be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_o have_v obscure_a prophecy_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o all_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o entire_o accomplish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o new_a one_o because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v himself_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a accomplishment_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o though_o sir_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v these_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o work_n do_v always_o bear_v witness_n who_o the_o workman_n have_v be_v thus_o a._n b._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v cite_v no_o doubt_n when_o the_o doctor_n begin_v this_o narrative_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o to_o curtail_v no_o passage_n that_o may_v qualify_v she_o mean_v but_o when_o he_o write_v against_o a._n b._n it_o will_v not_o do_v with_o he_o naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furcâ_fw-la licet_fw-la usque_fw-la recurret_fw-la 5._o consider_v m._n poiret_n be_v still_o alive_a the_o narrator_n shall_v have_v deal_v by_o he_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a pastor_n he_o shall_v have_v please_v to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n and_o error_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v have_v find_v he_o easy_o convince_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o crack_a whimsical_a bigoted_a heterodox_n and_o blasphemous_a foul_n which_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_a minister_n who_o providence_n have_v discharge_v from_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o congregation_n through_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n he_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n a_o solid_a head_n a_o clear_a understanding_n a_o penetrate_a reason_n and_o judgement_n a_o cheerful_a temper_n and_o a_o sincere_a mind_n he_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o any_o party_n or_o person_n far_o than_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o value_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n because_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rescue_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o because_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v conformable_a to_o her_o write_n he_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v they_o transcribe_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o value_v no_o other_o sentiment_n nor_o reason_v but_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o unjust_a and_o unaccountable_a representation_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o narrator_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v make_v i_o give_v you_o this_o character_n of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a one_o his_o write_n be_v irrefragable_a evidence_n which_o whosoever_o disparage_v betray_v only_o the_o wrong_n set_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o understanding_n as_o for_o that_o letter_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v hasty_a excommunication_n of_o he_o and_o make_v he_o inconsiderate_o rank_v he_o with_o mahomet_n ebion_n
and_o corinthus_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n extort_a from_o he_o by_o one_o who_o some_o time_n before_o have_v go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o his_o change_n be_v disaprove_v by_o a._n b._n be_v enrage_v at_o she_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v well-meaning_a person_n from_o harken_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o her_o write_n because_o it_o be_v not_o foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n will_v communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o gospel_n spirit_n m._n poiret_n upon_o this_o occasion_n apply_v himself_o to_o show_v both_o the_o absurdity_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o otherways_o it_o may_v be_v will_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o mind_n 2._o that_o the_o doctor_n here_o again_o fall_v into_o his_o ordinary_a method_n of_o connect_v very_o distinct_a passage_n together_o and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o right_a light_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o false_o translate_n some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o that_o adam_n some_o time_n after_o his_o creation_n have_v brutal_a inclination_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n there_o 3._o that_o m._n p._n consider_v the_o thing_n only_o in_o thesi_fw-la what_o evidence_n the_o scripture_n give_v of_o god_n purpose_n and_o design_n to_o make_v womankind_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o other_o sex_n man_n through_o his_o pride_n and_o wisdom_n have_v render_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o it_o 4._o that_o if_o the_o narrator_n have_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o have_v show_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o m._n poiret_n proceed_v i_o be_o sure_a no_o candid_a reader_n will_v have_v subscribe_v the_o doctor_n be_v sentence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o temoign_n 388._o des_fw-fr s._n ecrit_fw-fr that_o god_n be_v resolute_a in_o all_o his_o design_n and_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n for_o true_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o design_n through_o all_o generation_n that_o adam_n begin_v soon_o after_o his_o creation_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n to_o prevent_v his_o total_a fall_n resolve_v to_o give_v he_o a_o helpmeet_a for_o he_o a_o woman_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a image_n shall_v shine_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v thereby_o raise_v unto_o god_n that_o this_o first_o eve_n thwart_v his_o design_n by_o turn_v man_n far_o away_o from_o god_n yet_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o design_n resolve_v to_o put_v his_o divine_a image_n in_o a_o woman_n and_o by_o she_o as_o by_o a_o second_o eve_n to_o reduce_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n 4â—3_n and_o that_o according_o he_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o of_o the_o serpent_n gen_n 3._o 15._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v point_v out_o in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o these_o word_n i_o will_v put_v for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v in_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o enmity_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n sanctification_n and_o all_o divine_a strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o we_o need_v against_o the_o enemy_n that_o the_o serpent_n head_n not_o be_v yet_o bruise_v jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v far_a to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n by_o make_v a_o woman_n his_o organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o exciting_a again_o and_o promote_a among_o man_n this_o enmity_n against_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o deserve_v excommunication_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o vile_a heretic_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v blasphemy_n be_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o heresy_n pertinacious_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o either_o 5._o the_o doctor_n ought_v to_o treat_v other_o with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n and_o equity_n lest_o he_o himself_o be_v tempt_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o which_o he_o unjust_o reproach_n other_o 165._o when_o he_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v sin_n which_o be_v so_o disagreeable_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o pernicious_a to_o his_o creature_n he_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o conduct_n his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o by_o sin_n his_o glory_n be_v exceed_o manifest_v as_o he_o manifest_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n by_o create_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o infinity_n and_o vast_a wonderful_a reach_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil._n how_o can_v we_o have_v know_v god_n wonderful_a patience_n his_o meekness_n long_o suffer_v and_o forbearance_n and_o his_o strict_a and_o severe_a justice_n in_o distinguish_v the_o merit_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n what_o adorable_a instance_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v have_v be_v want_v if_o sin_n have_v not_o give_v occasion_n for_o they_o if_o sin_n have_v not_o happen_v where_o will_v there_o have_v be_v place_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v dream_v of_o the_o stupendous_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n it_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v without_o sin_n that_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v under_o some_o inevitable_a fate_n but_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o his_o wisdom_n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v admit_v god_n have_v have_v more_o honour_n and_o be_v more_o glorify_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v stay_v long_o say_v he_o upon_o this_o but_o it_o be_v pardonable_a see_v the_o importance_n and_o intricacy_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v it_o and_o see_v some_o have_v write_v volume_n upon_o this_o alone_a which_o very_o few_o have_v clear_v to_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o sum_n you_o see_v of_o the_o doctor_n be_v resolution_n be_v that_o god_n decree_v and_o resolve_v to_o permit_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n because_o by_o his_o way_n of_o manage_v it_o it_o will_v tend_v most_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o perfection_n and_o attribute_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a without_o it_o father_n forgive_v he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n have_v write_v all_o this_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o very_a unfit_a resolution_n for_o convince_a of_o the_o atheist_n and_o deist_n non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la say_v st._n augustin_n vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la miseria_fw-la perfectioni_fw-la universitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la animae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la peccant_a si_fw-la peccaverint_fw-la miserae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la a._n b_o be_v write_n which_o the_o doctor_n so_o much_o despise_v do_v clear_a the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n far_o more_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o many_o who_o do_v read_v they_o without_o prejudice_n be_v full_o persuade_v 6._o spirit_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o narrative_a as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o parallel_n draw_v up_o by_o a._n b._n betwixt_o she_o and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o misrepresentation_n and_o mistake_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o she_o call_v it_o a_o comparison_n not_o a_o parallel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o in_o how_o many_o public_a sermon_n have_v the_o suffering_n and_o virtue_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n will_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o or_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o type_n of_o he_o 2._o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o not_o betwixt_o he_o and_o a._n b._n he_o may_v speak_v as_o she_o say_v out_o of_o a_o bush_n or_o out_o of_o a_o
summumque_fw-la odium_fw-la testetur_fw-la adversus_fw-la i_o qui_fw-la hominem_fw-la incognitum_fw-la resque_fw-la ejus_fw-la tetigi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la mihi_fw-la suis_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la circa_fw-la rem_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la concernit_fw-la contendebant_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la licet_fw-la veritates_fw-la egregiae_fw-la donaque_fw-la non_fw-la vulgaria_fw-la in_o a._n b._n ejusque_fw-la scriptis_fw-la essent_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la audiendam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la pateat_fw-la deum_fw-la velle_fw-la homines_fw-la per_fw-la sominam_fw-la docere_fw-la provocabantque_fw-la uti_fw-la hoc_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la provocatus_fw-la qui_fw-la alius_fw-la tacuissem_fw-la ostendere_fw-la conatus_fw-la sum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o scripture_n declarasse_fw-la quod_fw-la placeat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la soemina_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sive_fw-la foemineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la uti_fw-la tanquam_fw-la instrumento_fw-la quo_fw-la lumen_fw-la christi_fw-la di_fw-it inâ—sque_fw-la veritates_fw-la evangelii_n multis_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la communicet_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la dei_fw-la glorious_a hominumque_fw-la salutem_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la illud_fw-la crimen_fw-la quoth_v omni_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ac_fw-la insaniae_fw-la anteponit_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la ad_fw-la rabiem_fw-la usque_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o m._n a._n b._n &_o in_o i_o insanire_fw-la si_fw-mi mens_fw-la ille_fw-la theologa_fw-la esset_fw-la aut_fw-la christiana_n diligeret_fw-la i_o quamvis_fw-la inimicum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la christiana_n indole_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la tentaret_fw-la interpretari_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la vicunque_fw-la capi_fw-la possunt_fw-la licet_fw-la incommode_v enunciata_fw-la charitate_fw-la sua_fw-la tegeret_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o defectus_fw-la non_fw-la possâ—nt_fw-la à _fw-la charitate_fw-la sua_fw-la excusari_fw-la misericordia_fw-la moveret_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la errante_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecari_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la gratiae_n lumen_fw-la mihi_fw-la subveniret_fw-la tum_fw-la homines_fw-la caeteros_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o charitatem_fw-la commovere_fw-la memor_fw-la ipse_fw-la propriae_fw-la suae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la timensque_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la opinion_n sua_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la insolentius_fw-la insurgat_fw-la permittat_fw-la dominus_fw-la superbae_fw-la insolentiae_fw-la osor_fw-la eum_fw-la profundius_fw-la cadere_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la alio_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la verum_fw-la nil_fw-la simile_n in_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la tantum_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la animum_fw-la essâ—_n malevolum_fw-la de_fw-fr inventione_n mali_fw-la gaudere_fw-la quaerentem_fw-la quaevis_fw-la aliis_fw-la bene_fw-la dicta_fw-la depravantem_fw-la irrisorem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la adversarium_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la istis_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la infecti_fw-la sint_fw-la efficere_fw-la gestientem_fw-la quod_fw-la sane_fw-la doleo_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la invito_fw-la animo_fw-la hanc_fw-la amplector_fw-la occasionem_fw-la osorem_fw-la ac_fw-la inimicum_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la dilectione_n &_o benedictione_n prosequendi_fw-la rogans_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sit_fw-la propitius_fw-la eum_fw-la è_fw-la malis_fw-la suis_fw-la eripiat_fw-la donetque_fw-la luminoso_fw-la miti_fw-la ac_fw-la humili_fw-la spiritu_fw-la servatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la cujus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la sum_n indigeo_fw-la a_o second_o letter_n contain_v some_o short_a remark_n upon_o bourignianism_n detect_v second_o narrative_n and_o the_o author_n letter_n to_o his_o friend_n sir_n i._o letter_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o i_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v diffident_a of_o myself_o and_o to_o entertain_v always_o a_o profound_a sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o fallibility_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o my_o unfitness_n to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o since_o you_o have_v put_v that_o honour_n upon_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v once_o and_o again_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n cockburn_n 2d_o narrative_n and_o the_o letter_n annex_v i_o may_v just_o challenge_v myself_o guilty_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o rudeness_n if_o i_o deny_v your_o request_n and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o decline_v do_v that_o which_o perhaps_o may_v afford_v you_o a_o little_a innocent_a divertisement_n i_o have_v always_o i_o think_v own_a to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o a_o impartial_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v if_o my_o heart_n deceive_v i_o not_o i_o shall_v through_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o wherever_o i_o find_v it_o and_o it_o be_v my_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v i_o to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o any_o person_n or_o party_n any_o far_a than_o they_o have_v truth_n and_o goodness_n on_o their_o side_n a_o general_a verdict_n on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o doctor_n be_v performance_n may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o line_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o some_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a and_o more_o full_o answer_v your_o expectation_n ii_o friend_n the_o perusal_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v letter_n to_o his_o friend_n give_v i_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n which_o i_o shall_v impart_v to_o you_o with_o all_o the_o succinctness_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o they_o 1._o himself_o whatever_o comment_n enthusiast_n may_v make_v on_o providential_a event_n yet_o they_o who_o the_o doctor_n call_v m._n b_n admirer_n and_o follower_n who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v person_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o interpret_v the_o language_n of_o these_o dispensation_n however_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n 2._o himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o censure_n he_o pass_v on_o the_o bold_a and_o temerarious_a pretence_n of_o enthusiast_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a reason_n of_o providencial_a occurrence_n scruple_n not_o to_o fall_v a_o guess_v and_o even_o determine_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o mean_v of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o have_v late_o befall_v himself_o he_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o a._n b.'s_n disciple_n may_v have_v entertain_v some_o secret_a triumph_n in_o their_o bosom_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v force_v to_o retreat_n to_o holland_n and_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o abate_v the_o joy_n of_o these_o imaginary_a jo_n paean_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o conjecture_n and_o may_v have_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o what_o he_o write_v on_o that_o head_n i_o very_o much_o doubt_n if_o our_o be_v put_v in_o more_o advantageous_a circumstance_n for_o accomplish_v the_o design_n that_o we_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o intent_n upon_o and_o which_o we_o may_v fancy_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a be_v a_o good_a assurance_n to_o we_o of_o the_o countenance_n and_o peculiar_a interposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o our_o favour_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n â—â—_o in_o these_o passage_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o appear_v against_o a._n b._n have_v several_a very_o pretty_a and_o just_a reflection_n such_o general_n go_v well_o away_o with_o every_o party_n it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o application_n that_o will_v be_v dispute_v yet_o i_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o his_o general_a maxim_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o true_a piety_n like_o gold_n be_v current_a every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v engage_v his_o zeal_n in_o this_o attack_z be_v his_o suppose_a discovery_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o delusion_n the_o mutual_a charge_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v what_o have_v set_v the_o several_a sect_n by_o the_o ear_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o advance_v his_o charge_n against_o a._n b._n to_o a_o very_a great_a height_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o her_o principle_n have_v a_o tendency_n contrary_n to_o the_o christian_a constitution_n this_o assertion_n i_o know_v will_v oblige_v some_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v seem_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o well_o digest_v his_o thought_n on_o that_o matter_n however_o if_o he_o solid_o evince_v this_o he_o will_v do_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o many_o who_o for_o the_o present_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o design_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o christian_a constitution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o doctor_n modest_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a 3._o interpreter_n in_o the_o precede_a narrative_n 30._o the_o doctor_n have_v assert_v that_o neither_o the_o virgin_n nor_o any_o other_o saint_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a._n b._n be_v by_o her_o follower_n now_o i_o presume_v
in_o very_a exaggerate_a term_n though_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o in_o all_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v no_o penitential_a acknowledgement_n neither_o general_n nor_o particular_a and_o afterward_o she_o add_v or_o si_fw-fr je_fw-fr raccount_n si_fw-fr librement_fw-fr comment_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n now_o if_o i_o so_o free_o relate_v how_o gross_o i_o fall_v from_o so_o exalt_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v place_v i_o from_o my_o infancy_n how_o can_v i_o be_v suppose_a to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v no_o more_o fall_v since_o what_o one_o have_v once_o do_v he_o may_v do_v many_o time_n and_o after_o have_v assert_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v impeccable_a during_o this_o miserable_a life_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o instance_a in_o peter_n david_n and_o solomon_n she_o say_v ibid._n can_v i_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o â—_o can_v no_o more_o fall_v or_o decline_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o certain_a i_o may_v do_v it_o every_o moment_n if_o i_o will_v retire_v myself_o from_o my_o intercourse_n with_o god_n and_o entertain_v myself_o with_o my_o sense_n i_o know_v so_o long_o as_o i_o remain_v unite_v with_o he_o i_o can_v fall_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v break_v off_o this_o communion_n i_o shall_v fall_v the_o first_o step_n i_o make_v thereafter_o as_o a_o young_a child_n that_o can_v go_v do_v she_o not_o here_o plain_o own_o her_o lability_n weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n that_o of_o herself_o she_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o during_o this_o life_n of_o temptation_n be_v continual_o liable_a to_o fall_n and_o that_o her_o only_a fear_n be_v lest_o she_o shall_v discontinue_v her_o fidelity_n to_o god_n but_o be_v this_o to_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n without_o the_o alloy_n of_o humane_a passion_n or_o infirmity_n and_o which_o as_o the_o doctor_n afterward_o have_v it_o 7._o be_v not_o exceed_v but_o only_o equal_v by_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a course_n all_o along_o in_o the_o commentary_n that_o he_o make_v on_o a._n b_n word_n to_o run_v into_o intolerable_a excess_n in_o effect_n the_o gloss_n he_o put_v on_o they_o do_v in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n palpable_o destroy_v the_o text_n and_o give_v they_o a_o mean_v that_o she_o never_o intend_v i_o believe_v the_o doctor_n will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a to_o have_v his_o own_o word_n so_o deal_v by_o i_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o his_o letter_n 2._o which_o sound_v as_o high_o at_o least_o as_o any_o that_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o a._n b._n on_o the_o head_n we_o be_v now_o consider_v indeed_o say_v he_o i_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o forget_v my_o dependence_n on_o god_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o never_a sin_n but_o when_o he_o forget_v this_o dependence_n and_o to_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o forget_v of_o our_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a definition_n of_o it_o here_o then_o the_o doctor_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o absolute_a innocence_n i_o know_v he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o word_n very_o easy_o bear_v this_o mean_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n into_o what_o height_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n god_n may_v by_o his_o grace_n advance_v such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o who_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o this_o i_o know_v will_v fall_v under_o the_o doctor_n be_v disquisition_n more_o proper_o afterward_o but_o whatever_o these_o height_n may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o contradict_v that_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o mention_n nor_o supersede_n the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o discuss_v this_o section_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v second_a narrative_a at_o some_o length_n because_o he_o frequent_o raise_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dust_n about_o what_o he_o insist_o on_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v touch_v on_o a_o few_o other_o passage_n more_o pass_o 2._o christianity_n a._n b._n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v make_v by_o her_o discovery_n any_o addition_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o she_o every_o where_o disclaim_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a system_n of_o they_o she_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n more_o general_o and_o more_o dark_o be_v discover_v to_o she_o more_o full_o more_o clear_o and_o more_o particular_o but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o strict_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n though_o also_o she_o pretend_v to_o rescue_v even_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o false_a and_o delude_a gloss_n which_o the_o self-flattery_n of_o man_n have_v put_v on_o they_o now_o dato_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o her_o own_n of_o it_o be_v as_o the_o doctor_n allege_v 11._o a_o prefer_v herself_o unto_o or_o set_v herself_o above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n make_v to_o they_o than_o be_v make_v to_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o i_o hope_v by_o their_o own_v this_o they_o do_v not_o claim_v a_o preference_n to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o invidious_a state_v of_o the_o matter_n all_o that_o can_v be_v just_o inser_v from_o such_o a_o pretence_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o great_a and_o wise_a reason_n to_o manifest_v himself_o more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o but_o then_o the_o instrument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o boast_v or_o self-exaltation_n as_o a._n b._n tell_v very_o often_o 3._o pride_n she_o confident_o assert_n say_v the_o doctor_n 11._o that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o the_o favour_n to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o that_o she_o have_v more_o right_a to_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n who_o now_o pretend_v to_o it_o have_v the_o doctor_n set_v down_o the_o passage_n to_o which_o he_o here_o refer_v whole_o as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v have_v look_v with_o a_o more_o acceptable_a aspect_n than_o in_o the_o tour_fw-fr that_o he_o give_v it_o in_o number_n 288_o of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o cite_v the_o spirit_n of_o burchardus_fw-la be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o moses_n moses_n say_v she_o exhort_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereas_o burchardus_fw-la affirm_v that_o man_n be_v too_o infirm_a to_o keep_v these_o commandment_n and_o because_o i_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v he_o be_v move_v with_o anger_n against_o i_o then_o follow_v the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n notice_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v 286._o that_o i_o be_o more_o in_o moses_n chair_n than_o be_v burchardus_fw-la with_o all_o his_o promotion_n see_v he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o moses_n teach_v and_o i_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n moses_n teach_v and_o all_o these_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o i_o sufficient_o evince_v that_o i_o be_o by_o he_o set_v in_o moses_n chair_n by_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n where_o it_o be_v i_o think_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o assert_v she_o be_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v not_o a_o vainglorious_a affectation_n of_o or_o pretend_v to_o a_o magisterial_a superiority_n over_o other_o but_o because_o she_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o that_o she_o mean_v by_o be_v in_o moses_n chair_n as_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a section_n will_v convince_v any_o candid_a reader_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o have_v moses_n spirit_n and_o sentiment_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v curtail_v by_o the_o doctor_n 4._o they_o a._n b._n do_v not_o pretend_v as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o pag._n 14._o num_fw-la four_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o speculative_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o nice_a and_o vain_a subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n which_o be_v most_o but_o the_o invention_n of_o corrupt_a and_o airy_a head_n but_o only_o of_o these_o that_o be_v solid_a and_o useful_a and_o may_v tend_v to_o advance_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o true_a goodness_n neither_o do_v she_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o these_o only_a as_o the_o passage_n quote_v *_o by_o himself_o do_v
to_o it_o by_o his_o freewill_n so_o that_o if_o one_o at_o present_a do_v submit_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o will_v certain_o feel_v the_o same_o operation_n of_o divine_a virtue_n that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o will_v likewise_o do_v the_o outward_a miracle_n that_o he_o do_v if_o there_o be_v need_n for_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lessen_v and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o see_v he_o say_v that_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o men._n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o of_o all_o man_n who_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o he_o and_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o new_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 11._o those_o will_v find_v sufficient_o by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o agreeable_a when_o they_o be_v denude_v of_o that_o old_a adam_n for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n this_o truth_n itself_o can_v lie_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n but_o carnal_a person_n do_v certain_o lie_v while_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v he_o since_o he_o do_v nothing_o as_o man_n but_o that_o which_o another_o man_n may_v do_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o gâ—d_n be_v impassable_a and_o can_v have_v endure_v the_o suffering_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n it_o be_v his_o humanity_n only_o that_o suffer_v assiâ—â—_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o thoâ—â—_n that_o ask_v it_o see_v god_n be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o man_n and_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o his_o promise_n be_v infallible_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o bring_v the_o comparison_n of_o a_o evil_a father_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o son_n a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n nor_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o high_a fish_n ask_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v not_o your_o heaâ—â—â—_n father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o ask_v he_o 12._o true_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o can_v scarce_o reason_v more_o to_o make_v appear_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o several_a time_n and_o they_o still_o bring_v i_o new_a argument_n to_o maintain_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o man_n have_v invent_v so_o much_o silly_a stuff_n whereby_o to_o flatter_v such_o as_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n false_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o use_v any_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o endeavour_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o we_o see_v man_n to_o the_o eâ—â—y_n of_o one_o another_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o pastime_n take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o heap_v up_o riches_n as_o if_o they_o be_v create_v for_o this_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o recompense_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o will_v make_v many_o to_o be_v deceive_v at_o death_n who_o in_o this_o life_n think_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o gross_a sin_n of_o theft_n whoredom_n or_o drunkenness_n and_o have_v frequent_v church_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n much_o and_o give_v much_o alm_n all_o this_o will_v avail_v nothing_o before_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o for_o god_n will_v know_v no_o man_n but_o those_o who_o at_o death_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v charitable_a humble_a poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o short_a adorn_v with_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n one_o must_v imitate_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o history_n to_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v out_o of_o curiosity_n but_o be_v all_o lesson_n which_o we_o must_v retain_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n else_o we_o shall_v false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o person_n dead_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o one_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n to_o live_v renew_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o die_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o we_o while_o we_o rest_v upon_o this_o false_a pillow_n abide_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o nature_n eat_v drink_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o sensuality_n this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o walk_n in_o it_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a child_n take_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n even_o though_o there_o be_v few_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o every_o one_o will_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n if_o your_o friend_n will_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o leave_v they_o rather_o than_o follow_v they_o see_v jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o must_v can_v off_o the_o member_n or_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n that_o offend_v we_o and_o that_o he_o who_o leave_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o i_o do_v not_o require_v of_o you_o the_o perfection_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v but_o that_o you_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o aspire_v after_o it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o in_o do_v of_o which_o you_o will_v oblige_v she_o to_o love_v you_o who_o subscribe_v herself_o you_o whole_o in_o god_n antho._n bourignon_fw-fr amsterdam_n july_n 1â—th_n 1670._o letter_n iu._n that_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n without_o penitence_n to_o the_o same_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o man_n fall_v every_o day_n of_o new_a into_o adam_n sin_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v without_o be_v revive_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o imitate_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nèe_v en_fw-fr tenebr_n part_n iii._o my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o your_o friend_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o reject_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o salvation_n for_o myself_o but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o after_o that_o we_o have_v be_v all_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o sell_v and_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o for_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n to_o turn_v towards_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n do_v first_o thus_o turn_v away_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o beautiful_a and_o so_o perfect_a they_o be_v please_v in_o themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o become_v devil_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o work_n look_v on_o they_o with_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v they_o therefore_o the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v his_o creation_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o god_n to_o regard_v the_o creature_n in_o regard_v of_o which_o he_o covet_v and_o love_v they_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o his_o god_n thus_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o his_o will_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o we_o do_v yet_o daily_o 3._o and_o this_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n be_v call_v sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o he_o see_v adam_n have_v in_o his_o loin_n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v
do_v tlus_n produce_v one_o to_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v itself_o ibid._n p._n 32_o 33._o 7._o he_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o much_o immerse_v in_o sensible_a delight_n and_o the_o woman_n make_v to_o prevent_v his_o fall_n ibid._n p._n â—6_n 63_o 64_o 65._o xxxiv_o 2._o of_o man_n fall_n etc._n etc._n 1._o she_o sin_z and_o lead_v man_n to_o sin_n too_o ibid._n p._n 57_o 2._o the_o horrid_a corruption_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o to_o his_o soul_n l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n avant_fw-fr pr._n p._n 16_o 17_o pref_o p._n 11_o 12_o 13._o to_o his_o body_n l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 6._o 3._o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ibid._n p._n 5._o 4._o to_o all_o mankind_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la evang._n pref._n p_o 22_o 23._o xxxv_o 3._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o he_o upon_o term_n and_o become_v his_o surety_n l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 122._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n pref_n p._n 21_o 25_o 30._o 2._o his_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v now_o a_o state_n of_o labour_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n part_n 2._o p._n 89_o 90_o 91_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n enjoin_v he_o renovu._n â—de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n pref._n p._n 44_o 45._o etc._n etc._n 4._o jesus_n christ_n clothes_v himself_o with_o his_o mortality_n to_o recover_v he_o l'_fw-mi etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 122._o 123_o etc._n etc._n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n pref_o p._n 38_o 39_o 50._o 5._o we_o be_v teach_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o need_n of_o bodily_a visâ—ons_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n part_n 2._o p._n 99_o xxxvi_o 6._o the_o present_a state_n 1._o no_o true_a christian_n at_o present_a acad_n des_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o cap._n 9_o 2._o christendom_n a_o babel_n conâ—us_fw-la des_fw-fr ouur_fw-fr de_fw-fr babel_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gloss_v away_o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o let_v 1._o 4._o antichrist_n reign_v now_o l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p_o 98_o 99_o 100_o antich_n decouv_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 31._o part_n 3._o p._n â—9_n 5._o the_o churchman_n the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil._n temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2_o p._n 50_o 76._o 6._o god_n last_o judgement_n begin_v l'etoile_n du_fw-fr mâ—tin_n p._n 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 151_o 188._o part_n 3._o p._n 29._o xxxvii_o 5._o the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o god_n will_v renew_v his_o gospel_n spirit_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n pref._n p._n 125._o 2._o and_o will_v fulfil_v his_o propose_v of_o live_v with_o man_n forever_o on_o earth_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 145._o part_n 3._o p._n 83._o la_fw-fr derniere_n mesericorde_fw-fr p_o 157_o 158._o 3._o and_o â—enew_v all_o his_o work_n into_o 〈◊〉_d primitive_a integrity_n 〈…〉_z renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d part_n 2._o p_o 131_o 132_o 1st_a light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 148._o 4._o and_o the_o malignity_n banish_v from_o all_o le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 127_o 128_o 129._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n euâ—ng_v part_n 2._o p._n 132_o 133._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 153._o 5._o man_n restore_v to_o his_o first_o state_n etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p_o 93._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 169._o xxxviii_o these_o sentiment_n not_o damnable_a thirty-nine_o they_o clear_v the_o doâ—ctrines_n of_o christianity_n xl._o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 80._o gen._n 1_o 31._o 2._o as_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o man_n body_n 3._o as_o to_o man_n be_v create_v to_o produce_v his_o kind_a kind_a gen._n 1._o 27._o etoile_n du_fw-fr mat._n p._n 64_o 68_o gen._n 1._o 31._o gen._n 2_o 18._o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v of_o adam_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n eu._n part_n 2._o p._n 98._o etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 32_o 33._o 33._o exod._n 3._o 2._o 6._o 6._o c._n 13_o 21_o 21_o c._n 33_o 9_o 11._o 11._o c._n 33._o 2_o 3._o 3._o ib._n v._n 22_o 23._o 23._o ch_n 14._o 28_o 35._o dr._n scot_n christian_a life_n part_n 2._o vol._n 2._o p_o 233_o to_o 258._o 5._o that_o sin_n do_v strange_o deform_v man._n 6._o and_o the_o creature_n creature_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 20._o v_o 22._o 22._o v_o 21._o 7._o that_o all_o man_n be_v propagate_v of_o adam_n both_z as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n eph._n 2._o 3._o aug._n de_o lib._n arb_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o item_n epist_n hieron_n ad_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n animarum_fw-la 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o truâ—_n christiani_n acad._n de_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o c._n 9_o light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1._o conf_n 2_o 9_o that_o christendom_n be_v a_o babel_n confus_n des_fw-fr ouur_fw-fr de_fw-fr babel_n 10._o that_o mâ—â—_n gloss_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lawâ—_n oâ—â—esus_fw-la christ_n tomb_v la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n p._n 1._o let_v 1._o matt._n 16._o 24._o 11._o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n antichr_n decouv_n light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1._o conf_n 5._o 12._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil._n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o conf._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o 9_o novu._n ciel_fw-fr let_v 5._o p._n 147._o 165._o la_fw-fr sainte_n visiere_n ch_n 1_o 2_o 3._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_n 1._o let_v 1_o 9_o 〈…〉_z judgement_n light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o con._n 2_o 29._o mat._n 24._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 14._o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v renew_v renew_v rom._n 8._o 21._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 1._o 1._o act._n 3._o 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renascentia_fw-la secundus_fw-la ortus_fw-la restauratio_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v reign_v for_o ever_o on_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o bless_a bless_a ps_n 96._o and_o 98._o 98._o dan._n 7._o 27._o 27._o zech._n 14._o 6_o etc._n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 10._o rev._n 11_o 15._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 2._o 2._o rev._n 22._o 5._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 3._o conf._n 7._o xli_o that_o those_o sentiment_n be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 66._o mat._n 11._o 25._o joh._n 8._o 8._o graditur_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la cum_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la revelat_fw-la se_fw-la humilibus_fw-la that_fw-mi intellectum_fw-la parvulis_fw-la aperit_fw-la sensum_fw-la puris_fw-la mentibus_fw-la &_o abscondit_fw-la grattam_fw-la curiosis_fw-la &_o superbis_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la debilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o falli_fw-la potest_fw-la fides_n autem_fw-la vera_fw-la falli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la th._n a_o kemp_n de_fw-fr imit_fw-la chr._n lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o sect_n 4._o xlii_o that_o this_o account_n be_v just_a and_o they_o who_o give_v contrary_a representation_n be_v not_o fair_a i._o there_o be_v a_o general_a disposition_n to_o judge_v rash_o ii_o the_o write_n and_o person_n of_o a._n b._n thus_o treat_v iii_o the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o her_o adversary_n iv._o their_o spirit_n and_o temper_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matt._n 23._o 29_o 30._o v._o prejudices_fw-la clear_v 1._o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n antich_n decouv_n part_n 2._o p._n 9_o 10._o pierce_v dâ—_n touch._n p._n 111_o 112._o antich_n decouv_n p._n 2._o n_o 314122._o antich_n decouv_n part_n 2._o n._n 5._o lavice_n continuè_fw-fr p._n 553_o 554._o pierce_n de_fw-fr touch._n p._n 114._o vi_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vii_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viii_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n due_a by_o man._n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 1._o p._n 83._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la evang_v avantprop_v n._n 35._o preface_n n._n 33_o 40._o 47_o 67._o 103_o 138_o 139_o 140._o le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 1._o n._n 59_o 61_o 64._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la eu._n pref._n n._n 52._o ibid._n n._n 35._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n avantprop_v n._n 34_o 35._o le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n p._n 1._o n._n 107_o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 2._o conf_n 11._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n p._n 2._o n._n 105_o 106_o et_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la cum_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la gratia_n concordans_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la paenarum_fw-la
their_o purity_n notwithstanding_o their_o contradiction_n to_o man_n life_n in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o standard_n by_o which_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v and_o desire_v no_o body_n may_v receive_v her_o sentiment_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o withhold_a the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n as_o a_o heinous_a injustice_n and_o impiety_n though_o she_o do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o himself_o only_o to_o this_o way_n of_o communicate_v his_o light_n but_o may_v when_o he_o please_v immediate_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o any_o person_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o person_n may_v forbear_v the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o she_o do_v without_o despise_v they_o as_o one_o need_v not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o read_v his_o friend_n letter_n when_o he_o be_v immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o she_o appeal_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o she_o declare_v be_v communicate_v to_o she_o by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n xi_o notion_n the_o author_n come_v next_o to_o some_o of_o her_o opinion_n which_o she_o herself_o have_v often_o declare_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o which_o if_o men_n please_v they_o may_v count_v they_o dream_n and_o fancy_n he_o call_v they_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a and_o indeed_o as_o he_o conceive_v and_o represent_v they_o he_o will_v make_v some_o of_o they_o appear_v extravagant_a enough_o though_o a_o candid_a interpretation_n of_o they_o will_v render_v they_o both_o amiable_a and_o useful_a thus_o what_o wildness_n or_o barbarity_n be_v there_o in_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n internal_o animate_v influence_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o in_o assert_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v the_o universal_a plague_n by_o which_o god_n will_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n destroy_v the_o wicked_a from_o off_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n few_o who_o serious_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n will_v think_v this_o a_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n but_o the_o scoffer_n who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n she_o maintain_v no_o mahometan_a paradise_n etc._n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n will_v have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v she_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n she_o condemn_v human_a learning_n no_o far_o than_o it_o foster_v pride_n amusement_n self-conceit_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o curiosity_n and_o destroy_v charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n in_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o appear_v in_o our_o human_a nature_n void_a of_o human_a learning_n no_o mathematician_n no_o philosopher_n nor_o critic_n than_o to_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v poor_a and_o despise_v of_o all_o not_o have_v where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n since_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o deny_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o we_o make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o vanity_n and_o concupiscence_n xii_o poiret_n what_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o say_v of_o m._n poiret_n that_o he_o be_v craze_v and_o be_v still_o so_o repute_v be_v utter_o false_a can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_v with_o such_o as_o be_v either_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o or_o his_o write_n but_o it_o show_v that_o man_n passion_n will_v make_v they_o rash_o utter_v false_a and_o extravagant_a thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o a._n b._n abroad_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o some_o in_o britain_n admire_v his_o book_n for_o he_o be_v no_o superficial_a ramble_a writer_n as_o they_o discover_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n so_o they_o direct_v to_o the_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a christianity_n free_a from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o party_n and_o the_o disguise_n of_o self-love_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o charge_n of_o his_o deny_v the_o divine_a prescience_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o apology_n *_o etc._n they_o do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a by_o publish_v a_o expression_n which_o they_o say_v he_o use_v in_o a_o private_a conversation_n with_o two_o gentleman_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n m._n poiret_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o remember_v the_o conversation_n he_o have_v with_o all_o who_o come_v to_o see_v he_o nor_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o expression_n to_o any_o but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v those_o gentleman_n may_v think_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o that_o as_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v so_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o a._n b._n be_v illuminate_v and_o inspire_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n both_o these_o be_v truth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o both_o as_o of_o equal_a moment_n or_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o upon_o equal_a ground_n xiii_o level_v after_o the_o author_n have_v form_v so_o grievous_a and_o unjust_a a_o charge_n lay_v aside_o a_o christian_a temper_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o 8._o sect._n to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o excite_v other_o to_o fury_n and_o indignation_n and_o in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o sin_n and_o heresy_n p._n 33._o he_o repeat_v over_o the_o same_o charge_n with_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n that_o spite_n and_o fury_n can_v invent_v and_o insinuate_v his_o fear_n of_o a_o grow_v sect_n and_o party_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n more_o alarm_v and_o enrage_v against_o enemy_n create_v by_o their_o own_o fancy_n than_o they_o be_v against_o real_a one_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n that_o his_o imagination_n have_v put_v he_o in_o it_o be_v easy_a i_o shall_v think_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o these_o he_o call_v bourignianists_n be_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v fancy_v to_o himself_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o they_o do_v hearty_o own_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v obtain_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n that_o no_o inspiration_n can_v come_v from_o god_n that_o do_v not_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o humility_n and_o charity_n or_o that_o instill_v under_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n any_o heresy_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o schism_n or_o to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o to_o set_v up_o new_a sect_n and_o that_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v better_o amend_v by_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o there_o by_o good_a example_n to_o reclaim_v than_o by_o open_a desertion_n to_o set_v up_o opposite_a faction_n which_o heighten_v animosity_n embitter_n spirit_n render_v they_o deaf_a to_o one_o another_o advice_n and_o often_o proceed_v to_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n do_v so_o rational_o conclude_v it_o in_o the_o mark_v he_o give_v to_o distinguish_v between_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o diabolical_a enthusiasm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n contrary_a to_o these_o or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v open_o disow_v and_o disclaim_v the_o same_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o christianity_n truth_n holiness_n and_o peace_n fourteen_o noiseâ—_n i_o come_v now_o to_o
speak_v with_o the_o author_n of_o bourignianism_n detect_v who_o may_v have_v allow_v one_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n to_o be_v put_v in_o english_a and_o recommend_v as_o useful_a to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o true_a christianity_n without_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o yet_o it_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o present_o raise_v the_o hue_n and-cry_a delusion_n and_o error_n and_o magnify_v it_o into_o a_o new_a and_o grow_a sect_n that_o he_o may_v get_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o encounter_v and_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o defeat_v it_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o dreadful_a a_o enemy_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v at_o first_o onset_a they_o who_o bluster_v most_o be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o dangerous_a they_o who_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o find_v that_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o her_o singular_a sentiment_n which_o she_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o contradict_v those_o essential_a truth_n do_v just_o wonder_v what_o have_v move_v the_o doctor_n to_o raise_v all_o this_o dust_n and_o clamour_n i_o know_v he_o once_o profess_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la but_o he_o be_v a_o mystic_a and_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o own_o his_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o doctor_n despise_v he_o now_o as_o in_o his_o late_a letter_n he_o declare_v he_o have_v long_o since_o turn_v off_o such_o conversation_n and_o a_o decease_a friend_n of_o his_o have_v not_o only_o a_o great_a esteem_n for_o that_o book_n but_o also_o for_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o m._n de_fw-la renti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o person_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a h._n scougall_n of_o who_o the_o reverend_a dr._n burnet_n now_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n give_v so_o deserve_v a_o character_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o bishop_n bedal_n life_n and_o with_o who_o he_o prevail_v to_o let_v he_o publish_v his_o devout_a treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o prefix_v a_o preface_n and_o to_o subjoin_v a_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o little_a book_n also_o contain_v a_o excellent_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o a_o notion_n of_o faith_n far_o above_o the_o common_a and_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o any_o i_o know_v to_o that_o of_o a._n b._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_a persuasion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o sense_n have_v in_o the_o natural_a now_o the_o doctor_n profess_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o these_o write_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o contain_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o she_o require_v no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o any_o shall_v find_v they_o useful_a for_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o think_v it_o unaccountable_a why_o the_o doctor_n shall_v fall_v so_o foul_a upon_o she_o for_o her_o accessary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o honour_v she_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o more_o favourable_o and_o candid_o construct_v the_o other_o xv._n thing_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o dish_n in_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o in_o bodily_a food_n and_o that_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o one_o palate_n which_o another_o can_v relish_v why_o shall_v the_o doctor_n then_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o taster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o his_o nice_a and_o learned_a palate_n can_v relish_v some_o course_n and_o homely_a though_o very_o substantial_a fare_n shall_v he_o therefore_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n and_o frighten_v all_o other_o from_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o his_o testimony_n can_v have_v influence_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o drive_v our_o flock_n from_o a_o good_a pasture_n even_o though_o all_o the_o herb_n in_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o nourish_v they_o who_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n will_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v therein_o as_o they_o will_v quite_o pass_v over_o the_o accessary_a opinion_n they_o will_v run_v to_o the_o pearl_n and_o gather_v the_o wholesome_a food_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o thing_n which_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v consider_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o all_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n do_v come_v and_o not_o rash_o have_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o by_o his_o abusive_a and_o unlovely_a character_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la against_o and_o frighten_v many_o from_o a._n b_n write_n where_o they_o may_v have_v reap_v so_o much_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n xvi_o sect._n the_o doctor_n be_v unjust_a in_o his_o title_n page_n where_o he_o call_v his_o narrative_n the_o delusion_n and_o error_n of_o a._n b._n and_o her_o grow_v sect._n i_o know_v no_o such_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n a._n b._n be_v grieve_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n already_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o design_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o i_o know_v none_o who_o esteem_v her_o write_n that_o be_v form_v into_o any_o sect._n i_o know_v of_o no_o separate_a meeting_n nor_o new_a rite_n nor_o other_o symbol_n that_o distinguish_v this_o sect._n there_o be_v romanist_n calvinist_n lutheran_n there_o be_v of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n who_o esteem_v those_o write_n as_o they_o do_v other_o good_a book_n yet_o they_o form_v no_o new_a sect_n or_o party_n there_o be_v none_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sect_n than_o they_o unless_o this_o be_v call_v a_o new_a sect_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n viz._n a_o entire_a and_o brotherly_a union_n in_o divine_a charity_n xvii_o countryman_n he_o be_v neither_o kind_n nor_o just_a to_o his_o country_n man_n in_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o infection_n have_v seize_v many_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n who_o have_v be_v repute_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n they_o may_v have_v read_v those_o write_n as_o they_o do_v other_o good_a book_n without_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n and_o sectarian_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v delusion_n or_o error_n without_o defame_v his_o countryman_n or_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o they_o his_o book_n may_v have_v instruct_v and_o confute_v they_o without_o point_v they_o out_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o doctor_n will_v think_v it_o a_o cry_a sin_n to_o proclaim_v those_o person_n to_o be_v thief_n robber_n and_o murderer_n though_o i_o think_v his_o say_n so_o will_v do_v they_o no_o great_a hurt_v and_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v thing_n calm_o he_o will_v find_v it_o no_o less_o and_o perhaps_o a_o great_a injustice_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n they_o be_v become_v heretic_n blasphemer_n idolater_n and_o new_a sectarian_n and_o so_o thereby_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o murder_v their_o reputation_n make_v some_o to_o despise_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o excite_v other_o to_o persecute_v they_o as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o live_v but_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o a_o triumph_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n they_o must_v be_v lead_v at_o his_o chariot_n xviii_o shadow_n the_o doctor_n have_v take_v up_o two_o long_a narrative_n in_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n the_o first_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o high_a character_n which_o m._n de_n cort_n m._n poiret_n and_o other_o give_v of_o the_o person_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o character_n she_o give_v of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o sentiment_n upon_o her_o own_o testimony_n without_o sufficient_a enquiry_n and_o evidence_n and_o in_o both_o these_o i_o know_v none_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o her_o friend_n be_v to_o recommend_v she_o